into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n one_o alone_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o other_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o infer_v a_o obligation_n the_o other_o produce_v a_o inclination_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o 1._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o 2._o of_o regeneration_n 1._o of_o baptism_n which_o infer_v a_o obligation_n all_o those_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o be_v by_o baptism_n take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o visible_o join_v into_o his_o church_n act_v 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o virtue_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o evidence_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a endeavour_n to_o subdue_v sin_n and_o a_o double_a woe_n and_o curse_n shall_v befall_v we_o unless_o we_o verify_v and_o make_v good_a this_o vow_n and_o profession_n by_o our_o constant_a practice_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o engage_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o aught_o to_o walk_v also_o as_o he_o walk_v not_o only_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o as_o a_o real_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n but_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o all_o that_o profess_v communion_n with_o christ_n their_o profession_n bind_v they_o to_o a_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o their_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o mockery_n and_o their_o profession_n a_o dissemble_a and_o counterfeit_a respect_n to_o christ_n name_n and_o memory_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o alexander_n say_v to_o one_o that_o bear_v his_o name_n but_o be_v a_o coward_n either_o lay_v aside_o the_o name_n or_o put_v on_o great_a courage_n so_o either_o do_v as_o christian_n or_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n 2._o as_o to_o regeneration_n figure_v by_o baptism_n in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o or_o put_v into_o we_o a_o principle_n destructive_a of_o sin_n and_o impulsive_a to_o holiness_n now_o the_o work_n and_o urge_v of_o this_o principle_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v or_o obstruct_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n the_o check_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n shall_v be_v observe_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o holiness_n where_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n be_v begin_v we_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o its_o operation_n and_o when_o the_o new_a nature_n will_v break_v out_o with_o operation_n proper_a to_o itself_o we_o shall_v obey_v these_o motion_n 1_o joh._n 2.5_o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v that_o be_v break_v out_o into_o its_o consummate_a and_o perfect_a effect_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n grace_n in_o its_o vigour_n will_v put_v you_o upon_o fruit_n become_v a_o christian_n this_o vigour_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v which_o be_v our_o internal_a baptism_n 3._o this_o union_n seal_v in_o baptism_n infer_v a_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o christ._n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o first_o sure_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o our_o old_a stock_n and_o plant_v into_o a_o new_a one_o to_o better_v our_o condition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o in_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v when_o we_o mere_o belong_v to_o adam_n this_o improvement_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n come_v from_o our_o be_v plant_v into_o a_o new_a stock_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o influence_n and_o that_o infer_v a_o likeness_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a as_o we_o grow_v upon_o our_o natural_a root_n we_o be_v like_o adam_n but_o when_o cut_v off_o and_o plant_v into_o a_o new_a root_n we_o be_v make_v like_o christ._n how_o like_o adam_n gen._n 5.3_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n corrupt_a man_n beget_v a_o corrupt_a son_n mortal_a man_n beget_v a_o mortal_a child_n so_o by_o proportion_n we_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a first_o make_v holy_a then_o happy_a creature_n in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o seed_n and_o pledge_v of_o death_n and_o corruption_n and_o in_o the_o second_o the_o seed_n and_o pledge_v of_o incorruption_n immortality_n and_o life_n second_o christ_n be_v â—it_a to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n shall_v be_v conform_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n primum_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la &_o regula_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la the_o first_o and_o best_a in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o in_o our_o nature_n rom._n 8.29_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n that_o principal_a new_a man_n to_o who_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v in_o every_o case_n wherein_o one_o thing_n bear_v the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o another_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v similitude_n but_o deduction_n or_o a_o mean_n of_o convey_v that_o likeness_n both_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o pattern_n in_o our_o nature_n who_o live_v among_o man_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v to_o teach_v we_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o patience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n three_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o head_n and_o member_n do_v evidence_n this_o for_o the_o spirit_n work_v uniform_o in_o both_o rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o stock_n do_v all_o now_o if_o the_o stock_n be_v the_o good_a vine_n the_o fruit_n must_v be_v as_o the_o sap_n be_v the_o branch_n must_v bring_v forth_o grape_n christ_n as_o the_o root_n communicate_v to_o we_o not_o only_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o also_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n proper_a for_o our_o reception_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o root_n by_o analogy_n and_o just_a proportion_n and_o what_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n literal_o be_v spiritual_o do_v to_o we_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n we_o die_v unto_o sin_n he_o rise_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n so_o do_v we_o in_o our_o way_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o we_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o do_v his_o will._n four_o that_o this_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o clear_v this_o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v wherein_o our_o likeness_n to_o christ_n consist_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o his_o grace_n 2._o his_o state_n 3._o the_o special_a act_n of_o his_o mediation_n 1._o his_o grace_n there_o be_v certain_a grace_n wherein_o we_o resemble_v god_n as_o wisdom_n purity_n holiness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o these_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o pattern_n mat._n 5.8_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a there_o be_v other_o grace_n that_o help_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o faith_n patience_n humility_n self-denial_n and_o obedience_n in_o these_o we_o can_v have_v the_o pattern_n from_o god_n for_o god_n be_v over_o all_o and_o subject_n to_o none_o therefore_o in_o these_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o as_o for_o instance_n humility_n mat._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o
so_o you_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n be_v as_o tender_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n therefore_o will_v not_o lose_v one_o member_n or_o joint_n of_o it_o joh._n 6.39_o i_o must_v lose_v nothing_o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v his_o office_n in_o you_o as_o in_o he_o for_o you_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v raise_v we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o our_o resurrection_n in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o our_o be_v raise_v to_o glory_n head_n and_o member_n do_v not_o rise_v by_o a_o different_a power_n how_o then_o you_o will_v say_v be_v the_o wicked_a raise_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v raise_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la judicis_fw-la but_o not_o beneficio_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la by_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o redeemer_n there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a the_o one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o judge_n the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o redeemer_n the_o one_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v the_o other_o go_v joyful_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o one_o by_o christ_n power_n as_o judge_n shall_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n execute_v upon_o they_o the_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o resurrection_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o bless_a a_o state_n of_o bliss_n and_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o sing_v hallelujah_n for_o ever_o 3._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n work_v in_o we_o that_o grace_n which_o give_v we_o a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o this_o glorious_a estate_n for_o by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luk_n 20.35_o 36._o but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v admit_v into_o his_o family_n here_o we_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n hereafter_o and_o the_o actual_a holiness_n if_o we_o live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a resurrection_n gal._n 6.8_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v of_o our_o own_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v no_o harvest_n without_o sow_v and_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v so_o will_v the_o harvest_n be_v they_o that_o lavish_a out_o their_o time_n and_o care_n and_o estate_n in_o feed_v their_o own_o carnal_a desire_n must_v expect_v a_o crop_n according_o which_o be_v death_n and_o destruction_n but_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o sow_v to_o righteousness_n shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o till_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v sin_n we_o may_v fear_v a_o resurrection_n but_o can_v expect_v a_o resurrection_n to_o our_o comfort_n 4._o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v we_o which_o give_v we_o a_o right_a but_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o a_o earnest_n eph._n 1.14_o we_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n where_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o how_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o second_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mark_n and_o distinction_n three_o the_o time_n how_o long_o this_o abide_v with_o we_o and_o all_o this_o will_v full_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o mark_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n admit_v into_o the_o gospel_n state_n they_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v secure_v set_v apart_o as_o those_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o that_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o renew_n and_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v this_o seal_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o flow_v thence_o be_v a_o appendage_n to_o it_o as_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v more_o and_o more_o carry_v on_o and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o holiness_n of_o life_n so_o we_o be_v more_o and_o more_o distinguish_v as_o a_o people_n set_v apart_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v and_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n now_o you_o that_o be_v exercise_v with_o so_o many_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n will_v it_o not_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o you_o if_o you_o have_v your_o seal_n and_o warrant_v for_o a_o sincere_a claim_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o your_o hearr_n you_o may_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v for_o where_o these_o save_a grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n be_v find_v your_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n eternal_a 2._o the_o use_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o save_a grace_n bestow_v on_o they_o serve_v be_v to_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n a_o earnest_n be_v a_o pledge_n or_o first_o part_n of_o a_o payment_n which_o be_v a_o assurance_n or_o security_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a price_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o follow_v so_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o earnest_n give_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o bargain_n that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o our_o full_a portion_n or_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n its_o self_n the_o presence_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v this_o earnest_n assoon_o as_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n in_o covenant_n you_o have_v a_o right_n but_o the_o possession_n be_v delay_v for_o a_o season_n therefore_o he_o give_v we_o part_n in_o hand_n to_o assure_v we_o he_o will_v bestow_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a time_n for_o we_o need_v to_o be_v satisfy_v not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o present_a right_n but_o our_o future_a possession_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n receive_v here_o be_v glory_n begin_v a_o part_n it_o be_v though_o but_o a_o small_a part_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v to_o ensue_v 3._o the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o use_n of_o this_o earnest_n be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a what_o be_v the_o purchase_a possession_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n acquit_v and_o purchase_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o sincere_a christian_n for_o they_o be_v christ_n possession_n who_o he_o have_v dear_o buy_v 1_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n their_o old_a possessor_n and_o master_n col._n 1.13_o the_o redemption_n of_o they_o be_v still_o their_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n eph._n 4.30_o whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n their_o deliverance_n be_v but_o begin_v now_o and_o their_o bond_n but_o in_o part_n loose_v but_o they_o be_v full_o free_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o death_n its_o self_n be_v abolish_v and_o their_o body_n raise_v up_o in_o glory_n the_o earnest_n be_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o till_o then_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o far_o use_v of_o a_o earnest_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_n and_o fear_n till_o this_o day_n come_v god_n earnest_n abide_v with_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n till_o our_o body_n be_v reunite_v to_o they_o and_o this_o full_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 5._o his_o respect_n to_o his_o old_a dwell_a place_n he_o once_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o body_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o honour_v by_o his_o presence_n he_o sanctify_v our_o body_n as_o
for_o then_o will_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o plea_n be_v consider_v now_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o creature_n without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o there_o be_v some_o witness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o convince_v they_o of_o more_o duty_n than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v second_o and_o more_o particular_o the_o usual_a excuse_n be_v these_o 1._o object_n i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o mind_n soul-affair_n my_o distraction_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o great_a and_o my_o course_n of_o life_n be_v such_o i_o have_v no_o leisure_n answ._n 1._o whatever_o your_o business_n be_v you_o have_v a_o time_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o have_v you_o no_o time_n to_o be_v save_v better_o encroach_v upon_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v cast_v to_o the_o wall_n or_o justle_v out_o of_o your_o thought_n david_n be_v a_o king_n and_o he_o have_v more_o distract_n affair_n than_o most_o of_o we_o have_v or_o can_v have_v yet_o psal._n 119.147_o 148._o he_o say_v i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_v of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v and_o my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night-watche_n that_o i_o may_v meditate_v on_o thy_o word_n 2._o do_v you_o spend_v no_o time_n in_o idleness_n vain_a talk_v or_o carnal_a sport_n and_o may_v not_o this_o be_v better_o employ_v about_o heavenly_a thing_n ephes._n 5.16_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a 3._o much_o of_o religion_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o christian_a be_v always_o serve_v god_n his_o second_o table_n duty_n be_v first_o table_n duty_n as_o carnal_a man_n go_v about_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o a_o carnal_a mind_n so_o the_o christian_n go_v about_o carnal_a thing_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n 4._o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o time_n therefore_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appoint_v isa._n 58.13_o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o have_v god_n command_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n too_o 5._o all_o your_o time_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o god_n service_n 2._o object_n but_o i_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o strength_n to_o do_v good_a and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o do_v answ._n you_o can_v do_v more_o than_o you_o do_v but_o you_o will_v not_o make_v trial_n god_n may_v be_v more_o ready_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n than_o you_o can_v imagine_v the_o tire_v may_v complain_v of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n but_o not_o the_o lazy_a that_o will_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n if_o you_o do_v make_v trial_n you_o will_v not_o complain_v of_o god_n but_o yourselves_o and_o beg_v grace_n more_o feel_o you_o be_v not_o able_a because_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a your_o impotency_n be_v contract_v by_o evil_a habit_n and_o long_a custom_n in_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o your_o sin_n 3._o object_n it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o troublesome_a to_o own_o god_n and_o religion_n hearty_o answ._n do_v not_o you_o resolve_v to_o serve_v god_n whatever_o it_o cost_v you_o and_o be_v god_n harsh_a and_o severe_a because_o he_o try_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n and_o will_v not_o let_v you_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o a_o vain_a complaint_n in_o your_o mouth_n will_v this_o comfort_v you_o in_o hell_n and_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o hell_n will_v you_o say_v i_o come_v hither_o to_o save_v myself_o a_o labour_n and_o to_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o suffering_n incident_a to_o it_o will_v you_o stop_v a_o journey_n for_o your_o life_n because_o the_o wind_n blow_v on_o you_o and_o there_o be_v dirt_n in_o the_o way_n nothing_o can_v take_v off_o a_o minister_n from_o seek_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n act._n 20.23_o 24._o and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o excuse_n to_o you_o shall_v your_o soul_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o you_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o trial_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o scorn_n and_o opposition_n shall_v a_o weak_a blast_v drive_v we_o from_o god_n rev._n 2.13_o 14._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o hâ—st_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v it_o be_v exceed_o commendable_a to_o be_v zealous_a in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o religion_n be_v hazardous_a and_o dangerous_a christ_n suffer_v more_o for_o you_o than_o you_o can_v for_o he_o and_o god_n have_v great_a terror_n than_o man_n can_v present_v 4._o object_n i_o be_o of_o a_o slow_a wit_n have_v a_o weak_a understanding_n know_v not_o to_o which_o party_n i_o shall_v cleave_v and_o join_v myself_o answ._n certain_o not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o please_a to_o corrupt_a affection_n but_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o try_v the_o approve_a who_o be_v chaff_n and_o who_o be_v good_a grain_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o dark_a but_o we_o want_v eye_n you_o may_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n and_o joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 5._o object_n i_o have_v so_o many_o temptation_n and_o enticement_n i_o hope_v god_n will_v consider_v my_o weakness_n answ._n you_o be_v as_o earnest_o persuade_v upon_o better_a motive_n if_o persuasion_n will_v do_v it_o what_o be_v a_o little_a worldly_a glory_n to_o eternal_a glory_n brutish_a pleasure_n to_o pure_a delight_n 1._o use_v since_o sloth_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o so_o first_o of_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n in_o their_o particular_a call_v this_o be_v one_o of_o sodom_n sin_n ezek._n 16.49_o pride_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n this_o be_v sensuality_n as_o well_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v more_o note_v in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v a_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o decry_v because_o they_o betray_v we_o to_o more_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o every_o creature_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o have_v his_o work_n to_o do_v wherein_o to_o glorify_v god_n some_o in_o one_o call_v some_o in_o another_o neither_o rich_a nor_o poor_a be_v exempt_v for_o a_o lawful_a call_v be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n but_o duty_n enforce_v by_o a_o commandment_n what_o our_o calling_n shall_v be_v be_v determine_v by_o providence_n give_v gift_n and_o education_n and_o obtrude_a we_o upon_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o think_v that_o bare_a necessity_n make_v a_o call_v no_o it_o be_v obedience_n and_o if_o we_o be_v without_o such_o necessity_n we_o may_v live_v idle_o without_o any_o call_v no_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v their_o labour_n and_o service_n for_o god_n make_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o vain_a will_v the_o wise_a and_o almighty_a god_n make_v so_o noble_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o rational_a humane_a creature_n only_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o rise_v and_o dress_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o company_n and_o impertinent_o chat_v away_o their_o hour_n and_o precious_a time_n no_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o for_o some_o service_n which_o at_o length_n they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o as_o the_o mediator_n do_v of_o his_o work_n joh._n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 2._o this_o work_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a some_o to_o a_o low_a employment_n some_o noble_a some_o citizen_n some_o father_n of_o family_n other_o matron_n or_o mother_n of_o family_n some_o be_v magistrate_n some_o minister_n but_o every_o one_o must_v do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o place_n christianity_n fall_v in_o with_o natural_a relation_n 1_o cor._n 7.20_o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o
that_o be_v refuse_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o great_a glory_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o blind_a world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o lord_n will_v show_v who_o be_v his_o condemn_a in_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o try_v you_o though_o now_o you_o be_v account_v the_o scurff_n and_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o quality_n but_o christ_n suffer_v great_a indignity_n therefore_o let_v we_o resolve_v to_o be_v more_o vile_a for_o the_o lord_n chief_o consider_v the_o glory_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v content_v for_o a_o while_n to_o lie_v hide_v and_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o full_a glory_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n his_o person_n be_v trample_v upon_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v despise_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o servant_n his_o person_n be_v above_o abuse_v and_o contempt_n but_o not_o his_o member_n christ_n come_v in_o disguise_n to_o try_v the_o world_n satan_n will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o encounter_v he_o the_o jew_n to_o reject_v he_o carnal_a christian_n to_o neglect_v he_o nor_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a find_v to_o such_o praise_n and_o honour_n if_o all_o be_v honourable_a glorious_a and_o safe_a here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n be_v hereafter_o let_v we_o be_v patient_a therefore_o and_o bear_v all_o the_o harsh_a usage_n we_o meet_v with_o there_o will_v be_v honour_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v meet_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 5._o propound_v it_o to_o your_o hope_n and_o stand_v ready_a to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o comfort_n yourselves_o with_o the_o hopeful_a expectation_n this_o will_v be_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a and_o you_o shall_v look_v every_o day_n and_o long_o every_o day_n for_o his_o appear_v i_o have_v a_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n that_o will_v come_v again_o with_o all_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o sermon_n xx._n matth_n xxv_o v_o 32_o 33._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o general_n the_o presenting_z the_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o there_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o congregation_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o 2._o a_o segregation_n 1._o as_o to_o company_n he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 2._o as_o to_o place_n and_o posture_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a first_o the_o congregation_n all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o be_v rise_v shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n or_o great_a rendezvous_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o point_n doctrine_n that_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n all_o that_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o day_n shall_v without_o exception_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n this_o point_n will_v be_v best_a illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o you_o by_o consider_v the_o several_a distinction_n of_o mankind_n 1._o the_o most_o obvious_a distinction_n of_o mankind_n be_v of_o grow_v person_n and_o infant_n and_o if_o all_o these_o be_v present_v to_o the_o judgement_n it_o will_v go_v far_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o point_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n grow_v person_n be_v those_o who_o life_n be_v continue_v to_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o come_v to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o reason_n infant_n be_v those_o that_o die_v before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n capable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n now_o for_o grow_v person_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v purposely_o for_o they_o and_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n they_o be_v under_o as_o to_o infant_n or_o lesser_a child_n the_o case_n be_v more_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o all_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o stature_n and_o condition_n of_o grow_v person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o they_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o judge_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n which_o though_o according_a to_o ordinary_a course_n lie_v idle_a for_o a_o while_n and_o do_v not_o discover_v its_o self_n in_o any_o humane_a and_o rational_a action_n till_o the_o organ_n be_v fit_v and_o mature_v yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o bury_v in_o the_o body_n and_o perpetual_o sleep_v as_o be_v hinder_v by_o its_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o operation_n reason_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o conceive_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o its_o natural_a aptness_n and_o disposition_n as_o also_o the_o end_n of_o its_o creation_n we_o can_v conceive_v that_o god_n shall_v form_v the_o spirit_n in_o man_n which_o be_v immortal_a in_o a_o body_n in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o child_n shall_v rise_v again_o we_o know_v god_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o infant_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o extend_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o and_o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v bear_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v out_o of_o question_n to_o be_v sure_a the_o covenant_n take_v in_o our_o child_n together_o with_o we_o gen._n 22.7_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o those_o that_o never_o live_v to_o disinherit_v themselves_o of_o that_o blessing_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o they_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o know_v how_o to_o instate_v they_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n look_v as_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o slip_n according_a to_o the_o stock_n upon_o which_o it_o grow_v till_o it_o live_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o its_o own_o so_o we_o judge_v of_o child_n according_a to_o the_o parent_n covenant_n till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o declare_v what_o have_v be_v god_n counsel_n concern_v they_o the_o parent_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n on_o the_o door-post_n save_v the_o whole_a family_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a therefore_o to_o think_v that_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n die_v infant_n obtain_v remission_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o christ_n whatever_o become_v of_o other_o for_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o and_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v some_o the_o remission_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n they_o must_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v that_o in_o this_o great_a congregation_n child_n shall_v appear_v as_o well_o as_o parent_n but_o child_n die_v child_n be_v reckon_v to_o their_o parent_n as_o a_o part_n of_o they_o or_o as_o a_o appendage_n and_o accession_n to_o they_o who_o condition_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o as_o to_o glorification_n and_o acceptance_n to_o life_n and_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o we_o meddle_v not_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v spare_v of_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o speak_v not_o god_n speak_v more_o full_o to_o grow_v person_n as_o those_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v and_o treat_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n how_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o other_o yet_o for_o godly_a parent_n comfort_v he_o have_v more_o full_o reveal_v his_o mind_n concern_v their_o child_n than_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n or_o wicked_a and_o open_a enemy_n to_o his_o truth_n what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o original_a sin_n we_o can_v easy_o pronounce_v as_o to_o their_o condemnation_n or_o absolution_n many_o allege_v indeed_o that_o they_o have_v a_o evil_a heart_n and_o a_o nature_n that_o they_o will_v despise_v the_o gospel_n if_o they_o have_v live_v to_o receive_v the_o
on_o his_o head_n nor_o the_o entertainment_n make_v he_o when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n but_o the_o feed_n and_o clothing_n of_o his_o hungry_a and_o naked_a servant_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n never_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o poor_a they_o have_v always_o with_o they_o kindness_n to_o these_o be_v kindness_n to_o he_o again_o among_o these_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o most_o eminent_a the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n even_o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_o little_a and_o despicable_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o be_v little_a and_o despicable_a in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o more_o eminent_a use_n and_o service_n again_o the_o least_o kindness_n show_v unto_o they_o mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o kindness_n to_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n then_o ordinary_a disciple_n among_o these_o the_o least_o and_o most_o contemptible_a either_o as_o to_o outward_a condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n or_o to_o use_v and_o service_n and_o it_o may_v be_v inward_a grace_n now_o all_o this_o show_v what_o value_n christ_n set_v upon_o the_o mean_a christian_n and_o the_o small_a and_o mean_a respect_n that_o be_v show_v they_o the_o smallness_n and_o meanness_n of_o the_o benefit_n shall_v not_o diminish_v his_o esteem_n of_o your_o affection_n any_o thing_n do_v to_o his_o people_n as_o his_o people_n will_v be_v own_v and_o note_v when_o the_o saint_n that_o new_o come_v from_o the_o neglect_v and_o scorn_v of_o a_o unbelieve_a world_n shall_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o this_o what_o cause_n will_v they_o have_v to_o wonder_v and_o say_v lord_n who_o have_v own_v thou_o in_o these_o alas_o in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v quite_o contrary_a let_v a_o man_n profess_v christ_n and_o resemble_v christ_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n and_o own_o christ_n thorough_o present_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n and_o that_o not_o only_o among_o pagan_n but_o profess_v christian_n yea_o by_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o cornerstone_n be_v refuse_v by_o the_o builder_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o concern_v in_o their_o benefit_n and_o injury_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v christ_n be_v in_o these_o and_o the_o world_n know_v it_o not_o 3._o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o act_n of_o kindness_n but_o so_o ample_o remunerate_v they_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o grace_n god_n work_v beyond_o humane_a imagination_n and_o apprehension_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o we_o can_v by_o all_o that_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o learning_n form_n a_o conception_n large_a enough_o for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o estate_n enjoyer_n and_o beholder_n will_v wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n and_o power_n of_o their_o redeemer_n it_o be_v transcendent_a hyperbolical_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o where_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v or_o compare_v with_o so_o great_a a_o recompense_n when_o these_o body_n of_o earth_n and_o body_n of_o dust_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o star_n in_o brightness_n these_o sublime_a soul_n of_o we_o see_v god_fw-we face_n to_o face_n these_o waver_a and_o inconstant_a heart_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v immutable_o and_o indeclinable_o fasten_v to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o as_o without_o defection_n so_o without_o intermission_n and_o interruption_n and_o our_o ignominy_n turn_v into_o honour_n and_o our_o misery_n into_o everlasting_a happiness_n lord_n what_o work_v of_o we_o can_v be_v produce_v as_o to_o be_v reward_v with_o so_o great_a a_o blessedness_n use_v that_o which_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o question_n of_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v conceive_v upon_o these_o ground_n be_v 1._o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v for_o god_n the_o righteous_a remember_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v worthy_a of_o christ_n notice_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v like-minded_n nehem._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v spare_v and_o forgive_v rather_o than_o reward_v on_o the_o contrary_a luk._n 18.11_o the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o to_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extorioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n and_o those_o isa._n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v have_v afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n they_o challenge_v god_n for_o their_o work_n none_o more_o apt_a to_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n than_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o cause_n formal_n duty_n do_v not_o discover_v weakness_n and_o so_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o they_o search_v little_a and_o so_o rest_v in_o some_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o great_a charge_n to_o maintain_v paint_a fire_n the_o substantial_a duty_n of_o christianity_n such_o as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n imply_v self-humbling_a but_o external_a thing_n produce_v self-exalting_a they_o put_v the_o soul_n to_o no_o stress_n load_v bough_n hang_v the_o head_n most_o so_o be_v holy_a christian_n most_o humble_a none_o labour_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v in_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n and_o none_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n old_a wine_n put_v the_o bottle_n in_o no_o danger_n there_o be_v no_o strength_n and_o spirit_n leave_v in_o it_o so_o do_v formal_a duty_n little_o put_v the_o soul_n to_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v conscious_a to_o so_o many_o weakness_n as_o serious_a duty_n will_v bring_v into_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o the_o bless_a reward_n none_o be_v so_o humble_a as_o they_o they_o see_v so_o much_o infirmity_n for_o the_o present_a so_o much_o obligation_n from_o what_o be_v past_a and_o such_o sure_a hope_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o own_v a_o duty_n as_o a_o duty_n none_o do_v duty_n with_o more_o care_n and_o none_o be_v less_o mindful_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o discern_v little_a else_o in_o it_o that_o they_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o good_a action_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o do_v god_n work_n with_o a_o evangelical_n spirit_n do_v our_o utmost_a and_o still_o ascribe_v all_o to_o our_o mediator_n and_o bless_a redeemer_n 2._o what_o value_n and_o esteem_v we_o shall_v have_v for_o christ_n servant_n and_o faithful_a worshipper_n christ_n treat_v his_o mystical_a body_n with_o great_a indulgence_n love_n and_o respect_n than_o he_o do_v his_o natural_a body_n for_o he_o do_v not_o dispense_v his_o judgement_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o but_o these_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o what_o we_o will_v do_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o here_o upon_o earth_n but_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n or_o disrespect_n we_o show_v to_o his_o member_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a among_o they_o to_o wrong_v they_o be_v to_o wrong_v christ_n zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o church_n trouble_v go_v near_o his_o heart_n which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v be_v manifest_v upon_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o to_o sleight_v they_o be_v to_o sleight_n christ_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v they_o be_v to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v christ._n matth._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o
page_n 133_o hell_n a_o state_n of_o torment_n as_o well_o as_o a_o state_n of_o death_n page_n 193_o hell_n a_o state_n of_o torment_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n page_n 193_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a page_n 207_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n what_o they_o shall_v be_v page_n 206_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a why_o eternal_a page_n 208_o eternity_n of_o hell_n torment_v consistent_a with_o god_n justice._n page_n 194_o few_o believe_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n page_n 195_o trim_v of_o lamp_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o wise_a virgin_n page_n 40_o what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n page_n 40_o who_o do_v not_o trim_v their_o lamp_n page_n 41_o trade_n what_o it_o be_v to_o trade_n with_o our_o talent_n page_n 90_o in_o trade_n for_o god_n our_o return_v must_v carry_v proportion_n to_o our_o receipt_n page_n 94_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 95_o caution_n in_o judge_v of_o our_o return_v in_o trading_n page_n 94_o u._n union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n represent_v by_o marriage-union_n vid._n marriage_n page_n 56_o the_o benefit_n of_o union_n with_o christ._n page_n 57_o virgin_n visible_a professor_n why_o so_o call_v page_n 3_o virgin_n foolish_a why_o many_o have_v great_a confidence_n of_o their_o good_a estate_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v foolish_a virgin_n at_o last_o page_n 45_o visible_a church_n the_o state_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n page_n 4_o w._n watch_v spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v page_n 72_o watch_v as_o it_o respect_v our_o present_a state_n to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o do_v good_a consider_v page_n 74_o 75_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v watch_v to_o avoid_v sin_n page_n 73_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n in_o prayer_n after_o prayer_n what_o page_n 75_o watch_v as_o it_o respect_v the_o future_a state_n open_v page_n 75_o who_o be_v to_o watch_v page_n 78_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v watch_v page_n 77_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 73_o how_o long_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v page_n 78_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o watch_v page_n 78_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o watch_v page_n 78_o mean_n to_o help_v to_o watchfulness_n page_n 79_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a explain_v page_n 143_o wisdom_n spiritual_a wherein_o it_o lie_v page_n 22_o wonder_n a_o great_a wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v reject_v the_o christian_a faith_n page_n 136_o 214_o and_o that_o any_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o live_v sinful_o page_n 137_o 214_o three_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 137_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o they_o page_n 183_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o wonder_n page_n 183_o work_n christ_n appoint_v every_o man_n his_o work_n at_o his_o departure_n page_n 84_o how_o good_a work_n must_v be_v perform_v page_n 180_o the_o godly_a describe_v by_o their_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n page_n 206_o comfort_n to_o sincere_a christian_n from_o their_o good_a work_n page_n 180_o the_o do_v some_o good_a work_n can_v excuse_v man_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o other_o page_n 180_o the_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n to_o the_o future_a sentence_n page_n 178_o work_n assign_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n at_o the_o last_o day_n page_n 174_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n produce_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o faith_n page_n 175_o trust_v in_o work_n very_o natural_a but_o very_o dangerous_a page_n 179_o work_n be_v not_o the_o move_a cause_n to_o incline_v god_n to_o give_v we_o christ._n page_n 179_o nor_o the_o instrument_n of_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n page_n 180_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v maintain_v his_o comfort_n without_o they_o page_n 182_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v what_o it_o be_v page_n 206_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o greatness_n of_o it_o page_n 207_o some_o instance_n of_o it_o page_n 208_o finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o matthew_n  _fw-fr chap._n vers._n pag._n exodus_fw-la 34_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 112_o job_n 11_o 20._o 47_o psalm_n 32_o 31._o 13_o 141_o 3._o 79_o proverb_n 3_o 16._o 199_o 19_o 15._o 28_o 26_o 9_o 121_o ecclesiastes_n 10_o 2._o 14_o isaiah_n 30_o 33._o 192_o jeremiah_n 17_o 11._o 207_o hosea_n 2_o 19_o 20._o 59_o zechariah_n 11_o 17._o 131_o matthew_n 6_o 3._o 183_o 11_o 23._o 130_o 26_o 45._o 26_o 28_o 10._o 187_o 188_o luke_n 13_o 7._o 206_o act_n 20_o 21._o 14_o 24_o 10._o 7_o roman_n 2_o 12._o 159_o 9_o 11._o 200_o  _fw-fr 22._o 199_o 1_o corinthian_n 3_o 8._o 107_o 2_o corinth_n 11_o 2._o 3_o ephesian_n 2_o 10._o 14_o 4_o 18._o 12_o 6_o 8._o 107_o colossian_n 1_o 24._o 36_o 2_o thessalon_n 1_o 9_o 149_o 2_o timothy_n 2_o 12._o 66_o titus_n 1_o 16._o 14_o 2_o 12_o 13._o 42_o hebrew_n 2_o 11._o 187_o 6_o 12._o 119_o 8_o 10._o 13_o 10_o 22._o 22_o james_n 3_o 16_o 17._o 93_o 1_o peter_n 1_o 3._o 172_o  _fw-fr 7._o 104_o 2_o peter_n 1_o 4._o 12_o  _fw-fr 7._o 186_o 3_o 11._o 40_o  _fw-fr 14._o 42_o 1_o john_n 2_o 16._o 74_o revelation_n 20_o 12._o 102_o 21_o 8._o 209_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o 25_o the_o chap._n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v these_o follow_a error_n with_o some_o other_o less_o material_a which_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o faultiness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o transcribe_v copy_n page_n a._n line_n 51._o for_o thus_o read_v as_o l._n 52._o for_o grow_v r._n draw_v l._n 53._o r._n so_o he_o be_v ib._n for_o to_o r._n from_o p._n 4._o l._n 39_o r._n mean_v of_o p._n 12._o l._n 51._o deal_n of_o p._n 18._o l._n 8._o for_o never_a r._n neither_o p._n 21._o l._n 31._o r._n not_o to_o waste_v it_o l._n 49._o for_o transfiguration_n r._n presignation_n p._n 22._o l._n 43._o for_o wisdom_n be_v r._n rectum_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 47._o l._n 56._o r._n hope_v of_o p._n 48._o l._n 43._o r._n profession_n and_o l._n 44._o deal_n without_o that_o l._n 45._o deal_n shall_v l._n 46._o r._n now_o these_o temporary_n p._n 51._o l._n 19_o for_o that_o we_o may_v r._n but_o we_o must_v l._n 36._o r._n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o little_a one_o avouch_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n p._n 55._o l._n 48._o deal_n 3._o p._n 57_o l._n 9_o for_o name_n r._n term_n p._n 59_o l._n 46._o r._n he_o come_v p._n 63._o l._n 56._o r._n will_v not_o now_o die_v p._n 66._o l._n 13._o r._n if_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v and_o l._n 61._o for_o assign_v r._n ascribe_v p._n 67._o l._n 25._o for_o bear_v r._n leave_v l._n 26._o for_o thereto_o r._n on_o they_o p._n 69._o l._n 8._o r._n ever_o be_v l._n 34_o 35._o deal_n not_o full_o p._n 70._o l._n 16._o for_o indefinitè_fw-fr r._n distinctè_fw-la p._n 71._o l._n 3._o for_o separate_a r._n despise_v l._n 5_o 6._o for_o promote_v r._n promise_n p._n 76._o l._n 8._o r._n they_o both_o see_v thing_n future_a and_o thing_n future_a with_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n l._n 11._o r._n the_o light_n of_o faith_n l._n 16._o for_o design_n r._n decree_n ib._n for_o they_o be_v r._n that_o decree_n be_v p._n 79._o l._n 6._o after_o judge_n add_v before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v judge_v p._n 81._o l._n 50._o for_o commutative_a r._n cumulative_a p._n 82._o l._n 47._o for_o duty_n r._n entity_n p._n 84._o l._n 33._o deal_n and_o undertake_v p._n 92._o l._n 9_o for_o be_v r._n as_o p._n 94._o l._n 15._o deal_n man_n l._n 38._o after_o bold_v add_v crescentibus_fw-la donis_fw-la crescunt_fw-la rationes_fw-la donorum_fw-la gregory_n p._n 97._o l._n 24._o for_o ministry_n r._n minister_n p._n 104._o l._n 53._o for_o fruit_n r._n smell_v l._n 53_o 54._o for_o pleasure_n consist_v r._n and_o last_o p._n 105._o l._n 17._o r._n delight_n to_o meet_v they_o l._n 25._o for_o this_o r._n his_o p._n 114._o l._n 47._o deal_n by_o their_o fail_n p._n 117._o l._n 48._o deal_n no_o p._n 121._o l._n 61._o r._n a_o sleight_n eye_n p._n 124._o l._n 27._o for_o many_o r._n man_n l._n 41._o deal_n first_o l._n 42._o deal_n who_o p._n 127._o l._n 4._o deal_n or_o p._n 141._o l._n 35._o for_o of_o r._n at_o ib._n after_o come_v deal_n l._n 40_o 41._o for_o soul_n and_o body_n r._n humane_a body_n p._n 146._o l._n 18._o for_o with_o r._n without_o l._n 39_o r._n bonum_fw-la p._n 155._o l._n 26._o r._n you_o have_v no_o cause_n l._n 29._o r._n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v p._n 163._o l._n 28._o for_o lively_a r._n live_v l._n 44._o for_o comfort_n r._n people_n p._n 172._o l._n 47._o r._n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n p._n 179._o l._n 20._o for_o because_o r._n beside_o p._n 184._o
first_o why_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n shall_v need_v the_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shall_v stand_v knock_v at_o the_o father_n door_n i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o he_o that_o he_o be_v first_o to_o establish_v a_o right_n and_o then_o to_o sue_v it_o out_o in_o court_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n this_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n present_n his_o merit_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a transaction_n of_o man_n salvation_n god_n the_o father_n will_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v and_o make_v his_o plea_n before_o he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o work_n and_o to_o sue_v out_o his_o own_o right_n and_o the_o right_n of_o his_o member_n o_o wonder_n at_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o take_v the_o quality_n of_o our_o surety_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o formal_a process_n to_o plead_v his_o own_o merit_n and_o our_o interest_n for_o so_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n as_o mediator_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o mediator_n christ_n sustain_v a_o lesser_a place_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o intercession_n christ_n be_v good_a at_o intercede_v he_o give_v the_o world_n a_o taste_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o those_o continual_a groan_n which_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n he_o put_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a advocate_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a when_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o temptation_n he_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o be_v practise_v holiness_n christ_n speak_v a_o good_a word_n of_o thou_o behind_o thy_o back_n father_n they_o keep_v thy_o word_n he_o be_v a_o good_a shepherd_n that_o know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o ready_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o father_n 3._o that_o these_o prayer_n may_v be_v a_o constant_a fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n christ_n prayer_n be_v as_o good_a as_o so_o many_o promise_n for_o he_o be_v always_o hear_v john_n 11.42_o in_o this_o prayer_n christ_n speak_v as_o god-man_n there_o be_v not_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o ask_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_n vers._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o a_o word_n not_o of_o request_n but_o authority_n the_o divine_a nature_n give_v a_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o these_o prayer_n when_o he_o pray_v whole_a christ_n pray_v god-man_n and_o as_o his_o passion_n receive_v efficacy_n from_o his_o godhead_n so_o do_v his_o prayer_n act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n the_o godhead_n be_v interest_v in_o all_o these_o action_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v flesh._n the_o thing_n which_o he_o ask_v belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o pray_v as_o god_n he_o that_o hear_v with_o the_o father_n will_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o father_n christ_n prayer_n be_v not_o like_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o holy_a man_n record_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o form_n and_o pattern_n but_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n this_o shall_v beget_v a_o confidence_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o these_o promise_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o success_n of_o the_o word_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o glory_n 4._o to_o commend_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n he_o command_v it_o before_o and_o commend_v it_o by_o promise_n john_n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o john_n 15.16_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o now_o to_o precept_n and_o promise_n he_o will_v add_v his_o own_o example_n certain_o there_o be_v none_o above_o ordinance_n if_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o if_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o majesty_n and_o power_n with_o his_o father_n do_v pray_v so_o earnest_o and_o serious_o when_o in_o the_o light_n of_o omnisciency_n he_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n how_o much_o more_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a for_o we_o under_o such_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o such_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n in_o all_o case_n we_o must_v use_v this_o remedy_n they_o that_o be_v above_o prayer_n be_v beyond_o religion_n in_o his_o great_a work_n christ_n despise_v not_o this_o remedy_n christ_n know_v his_o own_o deliverance_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o but_o by_o prayer_n he_o have_v a_o eternal_a right_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o new_a right_n by_o purchase_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o charter_n confirm_v by_o prayer_n and_o so_o though_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o mercy_n we_o must_v take_v this_o course_n to_o get_v it_o accomplish_v though_o we_o have_v large_a possession_n and_o a_o liberal_a supply_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o table_n we_o must_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o boon_n from_o grace_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n if_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o submission_n to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v renew_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o tenure_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v a_o charter_n of_o grace_n that_o by_o ask_v we_o may_v still_o take_v it_o out_o of_o free-grace_n hand_n christ_n have_v a_o right_n yet_o because_o of_o that_o mixture_n of_o grace_n with_o justice_n in_o all_o divine_a dispensation_n he_o be_v to_o ask_v 5._o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v effectual_a christ_n prayer_n be_v large_a and_o comprehensive_a we_o can_v mention_v nothing_o but_o he_o have_v beg_v it_o already_o in_o terminis_fw-la or_o by_o consequence_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o efficacy_n but_o not_o from_o any_o virtue_n in_o they_o but_o by_o christ_n merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prayer_n now_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v the_o way_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v successful_a no_o prayer_n can_v miscarry_v god_n may_v cast_v out_o the_o dross_n but_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o prayer_n now_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v your_o money_n but_o rub_v off_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o christ_n consecrate_v all_o ordinance_n and_o make_v they_o successful_a by_o his_o own_o obedience_n baptism_n he_o make_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n salutary_a hear_v christ_n be_v one_o of_o john_n auditor_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1.29_o sing_v prayer_n receive_v the_o supper_n he_o love_v the_o society_n ever_o since_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o communicant_a matth._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n christ_n do_v but_o act_n over_o that_o ordinance_n in_o heaven_n so_o for_o prayer_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v why_o christ_n speak_v aloud_o in_o prayer_n i_o answer_v he_o may_v have_v pray_v in_o silence_n but_o he_o will_v be_v our_o advocate_n but_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o teacher_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o he_o pray_v public_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n and_o to_o give_v vent_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o affection_n by_o leave_v this_o monument_n in_o the_o church_n vers._n 13._o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o that_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o affliction_n we_o may_v draw_v consolation_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o
the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o knowledge_n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o breviate_n where_o religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o few_o head_n must_v be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o commandment_n where_o all_o moral_a duty_n be_v reduce_v to_o ten_o word_n so_o in_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o more_o be_v intend_v than_o be_v express_v as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n the_o mean_n and_o the_o object_n the_o mean_n know_v the_o object_n thou_o and_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o the_o mean_n know_v it_o imply_v acknowledgement_n faith_n fear_v reverence_n love_n worship_n and_o the_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o conversation_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o necessary_a concurrence_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n and_o place_n for_o if_o i_o know_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n i_o must_v fear_v reverence_n and_o obey_v he_o or_o else_o i_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 1.21_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a sight_n of_o his_o essence_n that_o will_v save_v a_o man_n i_o must_v know_v he_o for_o a_o practical_a end_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o carry_v myself_o to_o he_o as_o a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n i_o must_v honour_v he_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n revere_a and_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o just_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o live_v pure_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o infiniteness_n perfectness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o nature_n a_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o hold_v a_o right_a opinion_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n in_o opinion_n and_o a_o pagan_a in_o life_n so_o if_o i_o know_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o mediator_n i_o be_o to_o close_v with_o he_o receive_v he_o as_o such_o by_o a_o active_a faith_n act_n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o not_o only_o by_o no_o other_o but_o in_o he_o it_o note_v union_n and_o close_a adherence_n and_o not_o only_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v land_n but_o he_o must_v reach_v it_o stand_v upon_o it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v safe_a so_o we_o must_v get_v into_o the_o ark_n many_o see_v it_o and_o scoff_v but_o all_o other_o be_v drown_v in_o that_o general_a wrack_n that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o security_n for_o the_o manslayer_n till_o he_o get_v into_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n phil._n 3.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o cry_v lord_n lord_n to_o have_v a_o naked_a opinion_n or_o general_a and_o loose_a desire_n 2._o for_o the_o object_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n there_o be_v many_o article_n comprise_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n one_o in_o three_o person_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n this_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v holy_a just_a infinite_a the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n raise_v some_o to_o glory_n leave_v other_o by_o their_o sin_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n rom._n 9.22_o 23._o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fute_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n all_o these_o article_n concern_v god_n so_o concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n incarnate_a anoint_a to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n of_o judgement_n john_n 16.8_o of_o man_n misery_n by_o nature_n redemption_n by_o christ_n necessity_n of_o holiness_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o glory_n all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o practical_a catechism_n it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a opinion_n to_o think_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o do_v in_o the_o general_n acknowledge_v christ._n it_o be_v say_v act_v 2.21_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v not_o on_o the_o lord_n but_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o we_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o meaning_n be_v whosoever_o do_v receive_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_n christ_n according_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n do_v reveal_v and_o testify_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v many_o think_v the_o difference_n of_o christendom_n vain_a and_o this_o general_a faith_n enough_o but_o if_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n be_v enough_o why_o have_v god_n reveal_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o give_v we_o such_o a_o ample_a rule_n if_o with_o safety_n to_o salvation_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n whether_o he_o redeem_v we_o by_o satisfaction_n or_o justify_v we_o by_o work_n yea_o or_o no_o they_o seem_v to_o tax_v the_o scripture_n of_o redundance_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o rash_a zeal_n for_o dispute_v with_o such_o earnestness_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o paul_n against_o justiciaries_n james_n against_o the_o antinomist_n and_o libertine_n if_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o so_o they_o tax_v the_o martyr_n of_o folly_n that_o will_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o less-concerning_a article_n so_o all_o be_v resolve_v into_o christ_n man_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o application_n of_o his_o righteousness_n the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o hold_v a_o few_o general_n and_o the_o more_o implicit_a our_o faith_n the_o better_a whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o if_o we_o persist_v in_o any_o particular_a error_n against_o light_n or_o do_v not_o search_v it_o out_o our_o case_n be_v dangerous_a if_o not_o damnable_a i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v what_o article_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o define_v and_o we_o know_v not_o by_o what_o rule_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v exceed_o dangerous_a to_o lessen_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o care_n of_o good_a work_n these_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o urge_v in_o the_o church_n john_n 16.8_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n all_o that_o can_v be_v certain_a be_v that_o those_o opinion_n which_o be_v irreconcilable_a with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o do_v overturn_v the_o pillar_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v be_v irreconcilable_a with_o salvation_n use_v 1_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n if_o he_o be_v devout_a therein_o turk_n jew_n heathen_n and_o among_o christian_n papist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n you_o see_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a this_o and_o nothing_o else_o no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o teach_v right_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n act_v 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n they_o can_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o as_o some_o say_v if_o they_o live_v only_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a
have_v voice_n enough_o to_o proclaim_v their_o creator_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1.20_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n like_a phidiâ—s_n who_o in_o his_o image_n carve_v his_o own_o name_n there_o be_v god_n engrave_v upon_o every_o creature_n but_o how_o do_v the_o world_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n there_o must_v be_v some_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a cause_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v cause_n to_o itself_o than_o it_o will_v be_v before_o it_o be_v aristotle_n acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o first_o cause_n every_o house_n must_v have_v a_o builder_n and_o this_o curious_a fabric_n a_o infinite_o wise_a architect_n thou_o that_o deny_v god_n or_o doubte_v of_o his_o be_v look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n his_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o sparkle_v in_o the_o star_n the_o sun_n be_v a_o representative_a of_o god_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o beam_n extent_n of_o his_o influence_n indefatigableness_n of_o his_o motion_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o many_o pulse_n by_o which_o we_o may_v feel_v after_o god_n 2._o by_o work_n of_o providence_n the_o world_n be_v make_v up_o of_o thing_n of_o different_a and_o destructive_a nature_n and_o all_o that_o we_o now_o see_v will_v soon_o run_v into_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n be_v it_o not_o poise_v and_o temper_v with_o a_o wife_n hand_n and_o when_o we_o be_v stupid_a and_o do_v not_o mind_v these_o thing_n providence_n discover_v itself_o in_o judgement_n and_o unwonted_a operation_n psal._n 58.11_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n 2._o from_o the_o confession_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n even_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a there_o be_v none_o without_o some_o worship_n the_o pagan_a mariner_n jonah_n 1.5_o be_v afraid_a and_o cry_v every_o man_n unto_o his_o god_n those_o that_o be_v most_o estrange_v from_o humane_a society_n those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o law_n and_o government_n have_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o godhead_n which_o must_v arise_v from_o natural_a instinct_n it_o can_v be_v any_o deceit_n or_o imposition_n of_o fancy_n by_o custom_n and_o tradition_n falsehood_n usual_o not_o be_v so_o universal_a and_o long-lived_a man_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o blot_v out_o these_o notion_n and_o instinct_n of_o conscience_n a_o invention_n so_o contrary_a to_o nature_n will_v have_v be_v long_o ere_o this_o wear_v out_o 3._o from_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o appall_v the_o stout_a sinner_n after_o the_o commitment_n of_o any_o gross_a evil._n the_o heathen_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a light_n fear_a death_n rom._n 1._o ult_n they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o have_v thought_n excuse_v and_o accuse_v one_o another_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o as_o letter_n write_v with_o the_o juice_n of_o a_o limon_n hold_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n they_o may_v be_v read_v what_o terror_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n after_o the_o commitment_n of_o sin_n against_o light_n as_o incest_n murder_n promiscuous_a lust_n contemptuous_a speak_v of_o god_n or_o his_o worship_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v secret_a hide_v under_o a_o covert_n of_o darkness_n and_o secrecy_n and_o not_o liable_a to_o any_o humane_a cognizance_n yet_o they_o still_o fear_v a_o avenge_a hand_n their_o heart_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o yea_o atheist_n smite_v with_o horror_n what_o they_o deny_v in_o the_o day_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n especial_o in_o distress_n diagoras_n trouble_v with_o the_o strangury_n acknowledge_v a_o deity_n or_o a_o little_a before_o death_n their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o tremble_v and_o horror_n 4._o from_o several_a experience_n the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o god_n guide_v these_o men._n there_o be_v devil_n and_o they_o will_v undo_v all_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o chain_n and_o restraint_n of_o a_o irresistible_a providence_n god_n suffer_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o discover_v their_o malice_n that_o we_o may_v see_v by_o who_o goodness_n we_o do_v subsist_v so_o there_o be_v virtue_n which_o must_v be_v by_o some_o institution_n or_o by_o conformity_n to_o a_o supreme_a be_v or_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o law_n they_o can_v be_v out_o of_o any_o eternal_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o man_n will_n for_o then_o every_o thing_n which_o man_n will_v will_v be_v good_a many_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o short_o to_o handle_v this_o argument_n elsewhere_o by_o way_n of_o use._n 1._o let_v we_o charge_v it_o upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v check_v those_o private_a whisper_v and_o suspicion_n which_o be_v there_o against_o the_o be_v and_o glory_n of_o god_n many_o time_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n religion_n a_o state-curb_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o quaint_a device_n to_o please_v fond_a and_o foolish_a man_n and_o all_o be_v but_o talk_v to_o hold_v man_n in_o awe_n oh_o consider_v in_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o we_o do_v not_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n but_o nature_n you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v your_o conscience_n out_o of_o this_o dread_a the_o devil_n be_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o deity_n james_n 2.19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v the_o devil_n can_v never_o be_v a_o flat_a atheist_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n torment_v he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o atheist_n because_o he_o can_v be_v one_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o damn_a angel_n there_o may_v be_v atheist_n in_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o hell_n humble_v thyself_o for_o such_o atheistical_a thought_n and_o suggestion_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n irrational_a all_o the_o creature_n confute_v it_o psal._n 73.22_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o when_o he_o have_v a_o ill_a thought_n of_o providence_n when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o ungod_o god_n you_o unman_v yourselves_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n will_v teach_v you_o otherwise_o thought_n and_o desire_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v thought_n of_o a_o dangerous_a importance_n oh_o what_o a_o foul_a heart_n have_v i_o that_o cast_v up_o such_o mire_n and_o dirt_n wrath_n come_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o kill_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o these_o be_v thought_n that_o strike_v at_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o together_o 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o wish_v down_o or_o live_v down_o this_o principle_n some_o wish_v it_o down_o psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v his_o desire_n rather_o than_o his_o thought_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n guilty_a man_n will_v fain_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a god_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o worst_a hatred_n some_o live_v it_o down_o tit._n 1.16_o in_o work_v they_o deny_v he_o it_o be_v the_o real_a language_n of_o their_o life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n there_o be_v no_o great_a temptation_n to_o atheism_n than_o the_o life_n of_o a_o scandalous_a professor_n one_o surprise_v a_o christian_a in_o a_o act_n of_o filthiness_n and_o cry_v out_o christiane_n christiane_n ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la o_o christian_n christian_n where_o be_v thy_o god_n there_o be_v few_o atheist_n in_o opinion_n more_o in_o affection_n most_o in_o conversation_n of_o life_n you_o live_v in_o deceit_n and_o cozenage_n and_o yet_o profess_v to_o believe_v a_o omniscient_a god_n and_o your_o privy_a walking_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o excess_n there_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o your_o life_n rev._n 2.9_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o
the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n he_o receive_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o promise_n for_o god_n do_v not_o bring_v christ_n into_o heaven_n as_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o heaven_n mere_o to_o rest_v from_o labour_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o reward_n of_o glory_n but_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o authority_n to_o have_v power_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n and_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a the_o privilege_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o there_o be_v effect_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o there_o be_v effect_n of_o christ_n raise_v and_o exalt_v psal._n 68.18_o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o he_o give_v gift_n when_o he_o ascend_v as_o king_n do_v at_o their_o coronation_n the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o effect_n in_o fulfil_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o right_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o elect_a sinner_n purchase_v a_o right_a to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o effect_n viz._n the_o application_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o to_o possess_v we_o of_o this_o right_n when_o christ_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n therefore_o god_n raise_v up_o christ_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v in_o grace_n not_o only_o the_o force_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o of_o regeneration_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o abasement_n this_o of_o his_o advancement_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o die_v for_o we_o but_o rise_v again_o and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n that_o his_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v without_o profit_n 4._o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o church_n while_o our_o head_n be_v so_o high_o magnify_v and_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o will_v rule_v all_o for_o the_o best_a certain_o no_o good_a shall_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o enemy_n so_o far_o shall_v it_o be_v from_o its_o be_v overcome_v by_o its_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v curse_v themselves_o that_o ever_o they_o resist_v the_o church_n 5._o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o prejudice_v our_o happiness_n see_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a we_o have_v a_o friend_n at_o court_n a_o favourite_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n intercession_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v those_o that_o know_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n their_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o pollution_n of_o their_o prayer_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v the_o spirit_n be_v our_o notary_n here_o rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v self_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n our_o prayer_n have_v a_o ill_a savour_n as_o they_o come_v from_o we_o 2._o for_o our_o instruction_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o shall_v imitate_v christ_n whatever_o he_o do_v corporal_o we_o must_v do_v spiritual_o there_o be_v our_o treasure_n if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o be_v your_o delight_n there_o be_v our_o head_n the_o inferior_a part_n never_o do_v well_o when_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o head_n all_o that_o we_o expect_v come_v from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o a_o natural_a desire_n of_o happiness_n carry_v the_o saint_n thither_o sermon_n vii_o john_n xvii_o 6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n we_o have_v now_o end_v the_o first_o paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n christ_n prayer_n for_o himself_o here_o he_o come_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o age._n when_o jacob_n be_v about_o to_o die_v he_o bless_v his_o son_n so_o do_v christ_n his_o disciple_n christ_n represent_v their_o case_n with_o as_o much_o vehemency_n as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o in_o this_o verse_n use_v three_o argument_n they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o father_n name_n belong_v to_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will._n or_o if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v second_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o be_v three_o i._n what_o christ_n have_v do_v ii_o what_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v do_v iii_o what_o they_o have_v do_v first_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v the_o man_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v these_o i_o answer_v the_o disciple_n or_o believer_n of_o that_o age_n not_o only_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n be_v intend_v though_o chief_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o 1._o because_o the_o description_n be_v common_a to_o other_o believer_n other_o be_v give_v he_o beside_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a description_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 2._o that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o so_o ver_fw-la 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o ver_fw-la 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o and_o in_o other_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n 2._o because_o christ_n have_v make_v know_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n act_v 1.15_o there_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o church-assemble_o present_o after_o christ_n death_n 3._o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v forget_v in_o christ_n prayer_n for_o afterward_o he_o pray_v only_o for_o future_a believer_n ver_fw-la 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n mark_v that_o shall_v believe_v but_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o intend_v yet_o they_o be_v chief_o intend_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o expression_n through_o their_o word_n we_o have_v see_v who_o be_v the_o person_n now_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o man_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n men._n to_o note_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o blessing_n though_o they_o be_v frail_a miserable_a man_n corrupt_a by_o nature_n as_o other_o be_v yet_o by_o singular_a mercy_n they_o be_v make_v familiar_a friend_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o they_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o by_o way_n of_o special_a charge_n there_o be_v a_o double_a give_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n these_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o peculiar_a charge_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n when_o other_o be_v leave_v and_o pass_v by_o god_n single_v they_o out_o and_o give_v they_o to_o christ._n i_o shall_v open_v the_o phrase_n more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v these_o 1._o obseru._n
in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n our_o lord_n will_v be_v we_o not_o only_o in_o love_n but_o duty_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a assurance_n till_o all_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o heaven_n christ_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o bind_v in_o point_n of_o office_n they_o be_v his_o charge_n he_o can_v be_v love_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o faithful_a to_o the_o father_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o 4._o his_o experience_n heb._n 4.15_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n pray_v mark_n in_o all_o point_n christ_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o all_o trial_n whereinto_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n can_v fall_v poverty_n forsake_v of_o friend_n exile_n imprisonment_n hunger_n nakedness_n watch_v weariness_n pain_n of_o body_n heaviness_n of_o heart_n desertion_n as_o to_o sense_n wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v carry_v his_o feel_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o know_v what_o poverty_n mean_v what_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n what_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n mean_v christ_n can_v not_o so_o experimental_o pity_v we_o so_o feel_o pity_v we_o if_o he_o be_v not_o like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n his_o heart_n be_v intendred_a by_o experience_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o gout_n and_o feel_v the_o stone_n israel_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o stranger_n christ_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n frown_n and_o snare_n he_o take_v a_o communion_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o misery_n as_o a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v that_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o and_o help_v we_o heb._n 2.10_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v perfect_a he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n yet_o he_o lack_v one_o thing_n which_o his_o office_n require_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n till_o he_o have_v a_o experimental_a feel_n so_o heb._n 2.18_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v christ_n be_v able_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o god_n what_o can_v he_o not_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o of_o idoneity_n a_o experimental_a ability_n christ_n have_v experience_n though_o not_o of_o sin_n yet_o of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a but_o willing_a he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v christ_n will_v borrow_v our_o nature_n to_o make_v experiment_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o walk_v with_o caution_n and_o in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n we_o be_v continual_o assault_v and_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n a_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v luther_n be_v like_o a_o traveller_n that_o come_v into_o a_o inn_n where_o there_o dwell_v none_o but_o thief_n now_o he_o that_o carry_v jewel_n about_o he_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n the_o diversity_n the_o frequency_n the_o continuation_n of_o temptation_n shall_v make_v we_o wary_a the_o diversity_n there_o be_v bait_n for_o every_o temper_n honour_n for_o the_o ambitious_a wealth_n for_o the_o covetous_a and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o sensual_a the_o devil_n have_v a_o diet_n to_o feed_v every_o distemper_n some_o be_v sullen_a not_o bend_v to_o pleasure_n but_o satan_n be_v not_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o fit_v they_o with_o a_o temptation_n there_o be_v profit_n for_o they_o other_o be_v facile_a and_o more_o easy_a they_o have_v pleasure_n other_o will_v be_v great_a they_o have_v honour_n and_o when_o satan_n know_v the_o lust_n he_o suit_v the_o bait_n he_o be_v a_o old_a sophister_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o temper_n of_o men._n therefore_o see_v that_o in_o every_o business_n in_o every_o bit_n of_o meat_n in_o every_o recreation_n there_o be_v snare_n we_o have_v need_n feed_v with_o fear_n and_o trade_n with_o fear_n when_o there_o be_v a_o enemy_n in_o the_o country_n we_o keep_v constant_a watch_n and_o ward_n then_o for_o the_o frequency_n and_o continuance_n of_o temptation_n they_o be_v always_o about_o we_o long_o suit_n prevail_v at_o last_o from_o the_o first_o use_n of_o reason_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o long_o as_o god_n continue_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n there_o be_v many_o bait_n satan_n be_v craâ—â—y_a and_o the_o world_n be_v spiteful_a and_o our_o heart_n be_v naught_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o our_o trial_n the_o great_a work_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n and_o dependence_n alas_o many_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o haven_n already_o so_o negligent_a so_o careless_a as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n out_o of_o temptation_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o snare_n here_o we_o have_v many_o snare_n and_o many_o enemy_n if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o sin_n no_o long_o why_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v a_o stepmother_n to_o the_o saint_n why_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o hang_v upon_o the_o dug_n he_o that_o will_v always_o live_v here_o be_v like_o a_o scullion_n that_o love_v to_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v pure_a company_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o danger_n of_o temptation_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o heaven_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o world_n a_o fit_a place_n for_o misery_n sin_n and_o torment_v it_o be_v satan_n walk_n and_o circuit_n here_o be_v antichrist_n the_o devil_n be_v elder_a son_n here_o be_v terriculamenta_fw-la &_o irritamenta_fw-la fear_n and_o snare_n it_o be_v a_o dirty_a odd_a corner_n of_o the_o universe_n we_o can_v hardly_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o but_o we_o shall_v defile_v our_o garment_n here_o be_v briar_n to_o hitch_v we_o snare_n and_o bait_n to_o entice_v we_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a country_n above_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n saint_n without_o corruption_n other_o manner_n of_o saint_n than_o here_o there_o be_v no_o tempter_n there_o there_o shall_v be_v your_o country_n in_o a_o pet_n we_o long_v for_o heaven_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o a_o resolve_a judgement_n man_n fight_v in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o then_o make_v heaven_n their_o refuge_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o melancholy_a wish_n we_o shall_v desire_v heaven_n not_o as_o weary_v of_o work_n and_o service_n but_o as_o weary_a of_o temptation_n use_v 3_o examination_n what_o kind_n of_o temper_n have_v we_o there_o be_v child_n of_o this_o world_n luke_n 16.8_o the_o world_n be_v their_o own_o mother_n they_o love_v to_o lie_v hang_v on_o the_o dug_n and_o teat_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o a_o genius_n that_o suit_v with_o present_a convenience_n there_o be_v their_o portion_n psal._n 17.14_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 17.13_o that_o be_v their_o happiness_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n son_n be_v all_o for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n to_o go_v fine_a to_o feed_v high_a to_o shine_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n affect_v honour_n and_o great_a place_n too_o many_o christian_n be_v baptize_v into_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o with_o fear_n they_o can_v smell_v the_o rose_n of_o the_o field_n christ_n have_v no_o scent_n or_o savour_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a character_n to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o this_o world_n one_o that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mother_n in_o they_o one_o of_o the_o world_n breed_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n psal._n 119.19_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n abraham_n purchase_v but_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a can_v lay_v claim_n to_o on_o earth_n he_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o another_o land_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o princess_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o his_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n use_v 4._o comfort_n christ_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o your_o danger_n all_o trial_n you_o meet_v with_o do_v either_o better_o your_o heart_n or_o hasten_v your_o glory_n christian_n must_v expect_v danger_n but_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o formido_fw-la sublata_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la pugna_fw-la you_o be_v not_o absolute_o free_v from_o
will_v be_v like_o they_o that_o go_v back_o to_o fetch_v their_o leap_n more_o commodious_o use_v 3_o when_o you_o stand_v let_v it_o incite_v you_o to_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n nothing_o make_v the_o saint_n more_o love_n god_n than_o his_o unchangeableness_n his_o mercy_n make_v you_o come_v to_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v like_o jachin_n and_o boaz._n micah_n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o make_v good_a to_o jacob._n you_o may_v rejoice_v notwithstanding_o your_o weakness_n and_o satan_n daily_a assault_n as_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n to_o see_v the_o lion_n ramp_a and_o roar_v about_o he_o yet_o their_o mouth_n muzzle_v 2_o sam._n 2.9_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v stand_v hitherto_o let_v we_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o god_n we_o may_v have_v be_v vile_a and_o scandalous_a even_o as_o other_o many_o of_o better_a gift_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o thou_o keep_v thy_o stand_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o have_v do_v enough_o a_o thousand_o time_n to_o cause_n god_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o deut._n 23.14_o if_o he_o see_v any_o unclean_a thing_n among_o thou_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v yet_o abide_v with_o we_o hitherto_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o uncleanness_n in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o saint_n why_o they_o love_v and_o praise_v he_o be_v the_o constancy_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o love_n psal._n 136._o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o psal._n 106.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o no_o form_n more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o saint_n use_v 4._o if_o any_o fall_n often_o constant_o frequent_o and_o easy_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v not_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o that_o phrase_n god_n child_n slip_v often_o but_o not_o with_o such_o a_o frequent_a constant_a readiness_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n therefore_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o profaneness_n worldliness_n drunkenness_n his_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n deut_n 32.5_o you_o be_v try_v by_o your_o constant_a course_n rom._n 8.1_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v your_o road_n and_o walk_n i_o except_o only_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o usual_a incidence_n and_o sudden_a surreption_n as_o anger_n vanity_n of_o thought_n and_o yet_o for_o they_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o humble_a if_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v nor_o strive_v against_o nor_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a sign_n what_o be_v your_o course_n and_o walk_v there_o be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o a_o christian_n course_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o have_v some_o fit_n and_o good_a mood_n and_o motion_n use_v 5._o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o such_o a_o sure_a condition_n be_v not_o content_v with_o outward_a happiness_n thing_n be_v worthy_a according_a to_o their_o duration_n nature_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n eternity_n that_o the_o more_o last_a thing_n be_v it_o account_v they_o the_o better_a the_o immortal_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a good_n now_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v frail_a and_o pass_v away_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o compare_v with_o prov._n 8.18_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n the_o flower_n of_o these_o thing_n perish_v their_o grace_n pass_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o beauty_n like_o herod_n in_o his_o royalty_n they_o vanish_v and_o be_v blast_v the_o better_a part_n be_v not_o take_v away_o luke_n 10.42_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o a_o man_n may_v outlive_v his_o happiness_n be_v strip_v of_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o worldly_n glory_n be_v sure_a to_o end_v with_o life_n that_o be_v transitory_a and_o still_o they_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v get_v they_o uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o by_o a_o care_n of_o the_o better_a part_n we_o may_v have_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o blessing_n mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o gift_n they_o be_v for_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o person_n that_o have_v they_o man_n may_v be_v carnal_a and_o yet_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n judas_n can_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o afterward_o be_v cast_v out_o among_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 12.31_o the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v large_o of_o gift_n but_o say_v he_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o that_o be_v grace_n that_o abide_v many_o that_o have_v great_a ability_n to_o pray_v prithee_o discourse_n yet_o fall_v away_o according_a to_o the_o place_n which_o they_o sustain_v in_o the_o body_n so_o they_o have_v great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n utterance_n to_o comfort_v direct_v instruct_v other_o to_o answer_v their_o doubt_n to_o reason_n in_o holy_a discourse_n and_o yet_o may_v fall_v foul_o heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o may_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o church-gift_n nay_o gift_n themselves_o wither_v and_o vanish_v when_o the_o bodily_a vigour_n be_v spend_v 1_o pet._n 1.24_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o whatever_o excellency_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n wit_n knowledge_n strength_n of_o natural_a part_n nothing_o but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o so_o for_o seem_v unsound_a grace_n as_o false_a faith_n such_o as_o begin_v in_o joy_n will_v end_v in_o trouble_n it_o ease_v you_o for_o the_o present_a but_o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n general_a probability_n loose_a hope_n uncertain_a conjecture_n vanish_v apprehension_n of_o comfort_n all_o fail_n the_o plant_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v troublesome_a at_o first_o but_o it_o lead_v to_o true_a joy_n you_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o delectation_n thorn_n may_v blaze_v under_o the_o pot_n though_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o rest_v in_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o in_o some_o sleight_n and_o transitory_a comfort_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n be_v say_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o that_o be_v of_o a_o false_a faith_n so_o for_o a_o formal_a profession_n man_n may_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh._n gal._n 3.3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v true_a grace_n nay_o he_o may_v be_v enlighten_v find_v some_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n foul_a gross_a sin_n yea_o these_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o work_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o of_o nature_n only_o not_o profess_v out_o of_o a_o carnal_a aim_n but_o there_o be_v no_o settle_a root_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n but_o certain_o that_o form_n that_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o private_a aim_n will_v sure_o fail_v god_n delight_v to_o take_v off_o the_o mask_n and_o disguise_n of_o hypocrite_n by_o let_v they_o fall_v into_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n paint_n be_v soon_o wash_v off_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n till_o solid_a and_o substantial_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o your_o heart_n use_v 6._o be_v comfort_n to_o god_n child_n grace_n be_v sure_a and_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o sure_o grace_n be_v sure_a through_o your_o folly_n it_o may_v be_v nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o it_o can_v
express_a will_n of_o god_n john_n 6.38_o 39_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o by_o conversion_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o without_o miscarry_v to_o be_v guide_v unto_o glory_n john_n 10.28_o 29._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n that_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n they_o be_v one_o and_o act_n by_o joint_a power_n and_o joint_a consent_n and_o after_o all_o this_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n john_n 6.39_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o according_o he_o do_v when_o he_o present_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o with_o all_o his_o little_a one_o as_o a_o prey_n snatch_v out_o of_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o 2._o what_o christ_n undertake_v the_o whole_a proposal_n of_o the_o father_n be_v accept_v psal._n 40.7_o 8._o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n christ_n consent_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n and_o eternal_a covenant_n not_o only_o to_o take_v a_o body_n to_o die_v but_o to_o take_v a_o particular_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n as_o judah_n interpose_v for_o benjamin_n so_o do_v christ_n for_o all_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o he_o gen._n 43.9_o i_o will_v be_v surety_n for_o he_o of_o my_o hand_n shall_v thou_o require_v he_o if_o i_o bring_v he_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o set_v he_o safe_a in_o thy_o presence_n let_v i_o bear_v the_o blame_v for_o ever_o so_o do_v christ_n say_v concern_v all_o the_o person_n that_o fall_v under_o his_o charge_n if_o i_o do_v not_o see_v they_o convert_v justify_v sanctify_a save_v count_v i_o a_o unfaithful_a undertaker_n and_o let_v i_o bear_v the_o blame_v for_o ever_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o reward_n as_o in_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n but_o a_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o the_o party_n that_o contract_v so_o christ_n in_o this_o eternal_a treaty_n deal_v with_o god_n by_o way_n of_o bargain_n and_o purchase_n his_o aim_n be_v to_o get_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o and_o relation_n to_o believer_n as_o mediator_n this_o be_v all_o the_o gain_n he_o reckon_v of_o isa._n 53.10_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o purchase_n he_o have_v many_o relation_n to_o they_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o scholar_n of_o his_o school_n as_o child_n of_o his_o family_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o bosom_n as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n all_o these_o relation_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o for_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n grant_v to_o christ_n upon_o his_o obedience_n i_o mean_v he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n and_o buy_v it_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n and_o yet_o be_v content_v with_o the_o purchase_n alas_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o power_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o mild_a humiliation_n but_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o his_o father_n and_o a_o reward_n of_o all_o his_o service_n mark_v it_o nothing_o else_o can_v bring_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o manger_n the_o wilderness_n the_o cross_n the_o grave_a but_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o your_o soul_n isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v what_o do_v he_o gain_v by_o all_o his_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o sweat_n his_o temptation_n agony_n take_v our_o nature_n bear_v our_o burden_n but_o to_o see_v you_o safe_a in_o the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v your_o king_n your_o prophet_n your_o priest_n your_o head_n next_o to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n value_v that_o of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v how_o the_o relation_n be_v diversify_v that_o he_o may_v come_v near_o and_o close_o to_o we_o a_o king_n be_v a_o more_o large_a relation_n a_o master_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a inspection_n a_o master_n may_v be_v faithful_a and_o careful_a but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n a_o father_n be_v very_o tender_a but_o the_o great_a intimacy_n be_v between_o husband_n and_o wife_n we_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n if_o husband_n be_v a_o relation_n too_o remote_a because_o the_o union_n be_v civil_a he_o come_v near_a to_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v our_o head_n we_o his_o member_n where_o the_o union_n be_v natural_a let_v we_o go_v over_o these_o several_o 1._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o prize_v no_o title_n like_o that_o of_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o no_o throne_n to_o he_o like_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n the_o heart_n be_v his_o best_a presence-chamber_n there_o be_v his_o throne_n of_o state_n set_v he_o have_v a_o eternal_a right_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o will_v come_v and_o suffer_v and_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o new_a right_o as_o mediator_n and_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n put_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 5.31_o that_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o grant_n be_v make_v long_o before_o when_o he_o first_o contract_v with_o christ_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v than_o it_o be_v make_v good_a there_o be_v never_o a_o subject_a christ_n have_v but_o he_o be_v buy_v and_o with_o the_o dear_a price_n his_o sovereign_n own_n blood_n mat._n 20.28_o the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o kingdom_n many_o subject_n die_v that_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o here_o the_o prince_n die_v for_o the_o subject_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v his_o spiritual_a realm_n with_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o as_o the_o price_n be_v great_a so_o the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o a_o large_a grant_n christ_n empire_n be_v universal_a proper_o he_o be_v the_o catholic_n king_n there_o be_v no_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n first_o or_o last_o in_o all_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v some_o that_o acknowledge_v his_o sceptre_n isa._n 49.12_o behold_v these_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o â—o_o these_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o these_o from_o the_o land_n of_o sinim_n from_o the_o east_n west_n north_n south_n jew_n gentile_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v now_o his_o enemy_n shall_v acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n hos._n 1.11_o then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o the_o tribe_n flock_v to_o hebron_n to_o crown_n david_n so_o shall_v these_o to_o crown_n christ_n and_o this_o royal_a garland_n shall_v christ_n wear_v to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15.29_o he_o shall_v resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v in_o kingly_a dignity_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n regius_fw-la cura_fw-la and_o regius_n honour_n kingly_a care_n by_o which_o he_o order_v and_o defend_v his_o
animate_v by_o one_o spirit_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o communion_n look_v as_o it_o be_v say_v ezek._n 1.21_o when_o the_o beast_n go_v the_o wheel_n go_v and_o when_o those_o stand_v these_o stand_v and_o when_o those_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o wheel_n be_v lift_v up_o over_o against_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n so_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o one_o christian_a that_o be_v in_o another_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o like_a affection_n to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v christ_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o one_o but_o of_o this_o spirit_n of_o communion_n more_o hereafter_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n he_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o assurance_n of_o glory_n to_o this_o end_n john_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one._n understand_v it_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o filiation_n we_o be_v make_v son_n that_o we_o may_v live_v as_o brethren_n or_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n be_v impress_v on_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o likeness_n may_v beget_v love_n or_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o glory_n that_o those_o that_o expect_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o heaven_n may_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n and_o disagree_v on_o earth_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n in_o the_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o saint_n together_o it_o be_v sad_a indeed_o that_o the_o world_n make_v they_o apple_n of_o strife_n when_o christ_n make_v they_o bond_n of_o love_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o it_o note_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n the_o sacrament_n be_v banner_n under_o which_o we_o do_v encamp_v and_o profess_v our_o union_n and_o brotherhood_n in_o the_o army_n of_o christ._n use_v 1_o how_o contrary_a be_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o love_n strife_n and_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n factor_n agent_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n they_o whole_o frustrate_v the_o design_n and_o undertake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v incarnate_a preach_v pray_v die_v etc._n etc._n that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v one_o yea_o they_o do_v not_o only_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o frustrate_v christ_n and_o make_v void_a his_o aim_n but_o do_v also_o disparage_v he_o before_o the_o world_n he_o hold_v out_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o his_o people_n be_v one_o body_n one_o family_n one_o house_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v crumble_v into_o faction_n division_n in_o the_o church_n beget_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o where_o shall_v this_o be_v charge_v every_o one_o will_v excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o present_a breach_n certain_o we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o make_v application_n for_o other_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o we_o to_o do_v as_o judas_n when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n somewhat_o that_o concern_v he_o he_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o disciple_n so_o we_o look_v about_o upon_o other_o when_o we_o shall_v smite_v upon_o our_o own_o thigh_n one_o of_o the_o bellows_o of_o strife_n be_v crimination_n and_o recrimination_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a who_o be_v guilty_a the_o unity_n be_v twofold_a one_o in_o mind_n one_o in_o heart_n one_o in_o judgement_n one_o in_o affection_n now_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v contrary_a to_o either_o of_o these_o union_n 1._o if_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o stickler_n in_o novel_a opinion_n whereby_o division_n have_v be_v cause_v in_o the_o church_n thou_o have_v disserve_v the_o aim_n of_o christ._n christian_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.2_o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like-minded_n have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o as_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o but_o you_o will_v reply_v will_v you_o enforce_v judgement_n or_o impose_v belief_n and_o make_v i_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o yourself_o a_o usurper_n and_o what_o be_v novel_a opinion_n you_o condemn_v other_o and_o they_o you_o you_o preach_v against_o they_o and_o they_o against_o you_o yea_o but_o yet_o christian_n shall_v strive_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o it_o shall_v trouble_v thou_o if_o force_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d doubtful_a matter_n take_v not_o up_o a_o opinion_n which_o will_v offend_v beware_v of_o doubtful_a disputation_n he_o that_o dissent_v have_v need_n have_v plain_a evidence_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v bring_v with_o much_o demonstration_n to_o the_o conscience_n argument_n have_v need_n be_v express_a and_o clear_a and_o he_o have_v need_n pray_v much_o and_o consult_v and_o confer_v with_o other_o but_o when_o singularity_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v affect_v homini_fw-la congenitum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la nova_fw-la quam_fw-la magna_fw-la mirari_fw-la and_o without_o any_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n man_n let_v loose_v their_o heart_n to_o novelty_n this_o be_v blame-worthy_a when_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n a_o a_o less_o light_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n than_o for_o a_o dissent_n 2._o have_v thou_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o hinder_v the_o church_n from_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n 1._o by_o profess_v principle_n of_o separation_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n it_o be_v against_o love_n as_o error_n be_v against_o faith_n it_o cut_v asunder_o the_o band_n and_o sinew_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n in_o these_o time_n the_o charge_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o the_o sin_n be_v little_o regard_v every_o modest_a dissent_n and_o unconformity_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n that_o man_n think_v schism_n no_o such_o matter_n or_o no_o such_o crime_n judas_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o separate_v and_o hard_o to_o discern_v when_o it_o be_v lawful_a the_o question_n of_o separation_n lie_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o the_o enforcement_n of_o love_n be_v plain_a and_o open_a divers_a allow_v but_o three_o ground_n of_o separation_n intolerable_a persecution_n damnable_a heresy_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n we_o shall_v hold_v communion_n as_o long_o as_o christ_n will_n scandal_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o mourn_v but_o not_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n and_o whenever_o it_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v with_o grief_n 2._o they_o that_o prosecute_v controversy_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o love_n viz._n with_o passion_n bitterness_n of_o spirit_n damn_v all_o opposite_n suppress_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n wrath_n exulceration_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n be_v opposite_a to_o love_n michael_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n the_o worst_a adversary_n be_v overcome_v with_o soft_a word_n and_o hard_a argument_n rail_a and_o revile_v make_v man_n deaf_a to_o the_o tender_v of_o reconciliation_n psal._n 120.7_o i_o be_o for_o peace_n but_o when_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v for_o war._n so_o be_v damn_v all_o opposite_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n urge_v thing_n beyond_o the_o weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o opinion_n censure_v other_o as_o not_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 14.37_o interest_n make_v man_n passionate_o and_o irregular_o zealous_a 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o not_o as_o a_o party_n impropriate_v christ_n i_o be_o of_o christ._n so_o be_v domineer_a over_o man_n conscience_n and_o obtrude_a opinion_n by_o force_n these_o be_v say_v to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n judas_n 11._o use_v 2._o let_v we_o be_v as_o earnest_a for_o unity_n as_o christ_n let_v we_o think_v of_o charity_n more_o than_o we_o
the_o institution_n must_v be_v careful_o observe_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n god_n be_v say_v to_o employ_v not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n have_v no_o extraordinary_a call_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act_n 20.28_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o satan_n he_o will_v soon_o spy_v out_o our_o want_n of_o commission_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n act_v 19.14_o 15._o jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o i_o know_v jesus_n as_o the_o lord_n paul_n as_o a_o authorize_v minister_n one_o that_o have_v a_o lawful_a commission_n but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o wound_v they_o vers._n 16._o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v not_o such_o visible_a instance_n of_o the_o devil_n power_n now_o as_o then_o because_o god_n rule_v the_o world_n now_o by_o wisdom_n not_o by_o power_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o those_o that_o run_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o venture_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o call_n none_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v lead_v aside_o into_o error_n and_o those_o of_o the_o gross_a nature_n than_o those_o that_o venture_n upon_o this_o office_n without_o a_o call_n origen_n error_n be_v by_o many_o ascribe_v to_o his_o neglect_n or_o want_v of_o ordination_n and_o the_o arrian_n say_v the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n be_v fabrose_n vitro_fw-la â—â—ae_fw-la creationis_fw-la infamous_a for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o fall_v into_o that_o damnable_a error_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o may_v digest_v difficulty_n with_o the_o more_o patience_n you_o can_v never_o endure_v any_o thing_n with_o comfort_n but_o when_o you_o can_v thus_o say_v i_o be_o in_o god_n way_n do_v god_n work_n this_o be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o patience_n conscience_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o least_o faulty_a circumstance_n vzzah_n have_v little_a comfort_n in_o his_o stroke_n because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o god_n way_n judas_n 11._o wo_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n etc._n etc._n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o korah_n korah_n be_v a_o sad_a instance_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n this_o external_n mission_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v you_o comfortable_o it_o be_v make_v a_o character_n of_o christ_n sheep_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n john_n 10.5_o nor_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n vers._n 1._o and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v often_o say_v harken_v not_o to_o they_o for_o i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v strict_o observe_v when_o chrysostom_n be_v banish_v and_o arsanius_fw-la undue_o succeed_v he_o the_o people_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v he_o theodoret_n witness_v that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v rather_o go_v into_o banishment_n than_o join_v with_o he_o in_o public_a worship_n so_o when_o felix_n be_v set_v over_o rome_n instead_o of_o liberius_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n will_v not_o enter_v while_o he_o be_v present_a though_o felix_n be_v orthodox_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v against_o his_o doctrine_n this_o instance_n be_v approve_v by_o luther_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o psalm_n of_o degree_n and_o in_o his_o way_n of_o expression_n he_o say_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o a_o angel_n or_o archangel_n though_o he_o come_v with_o never_o so_o good_a tiding_n if_o we_o know_v they_o come_v without_o lawful_a commission_n use_v 1_o information_n in_o two_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o office_n and_o a_o stand_a office_n 1._o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o office_n not_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o every_o one_o must_v perform_v there_o must_v be_v fit_a person_n send_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 10.41_o that_o christ_n appear_v not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n who_o he_o command_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n for_o this_o work_n must_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o lest_o he_o run_v before_o he_o be_v send_v and_o so_o they_o do_v but_o prattle_v not_o preach_v for_o preach_v be_v a_o ordinance_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ananias_n concern_v paul_n act_v 9.15_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n before_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v call_v a_o choose_a vessel_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a election_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o designation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o use_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o but_o still_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n a_o king_n have_v many_o subject_n but_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o courtier_n and_o special_a servant_n all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o all_o be_v not_o officer_n for_o these_o be_v choose_v member_n 2._o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o stand_v office_n when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o depart_v than_o he_o send_v apostle_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o send_v they_o that_o they_o may_v send_v other_o and_o so_o continue_v the_o succession_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o send_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n virtual_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n deputy_n as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n that_o be_v not_o only_o immediate_o create_v by_o the_o king_n but_o by_o his_o power_n still_o god_n have_v ever_o have_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o only_a prophet_n that_o be_v immediate_o call_v to_o deliver_v god_n message_n and_o to_o write_v scripture_n but_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n to_o open_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o preserve_v knowledge_n in_o the_o church_n mat._n 2.6_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o the_o ordinary_a levite_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n give_v not_o only_a apostle_n to_o write_v scripture_n but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o open_a scripture_n ephes._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n ad_fw-la some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o bible_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o edification_n without_o this_o institution_n the_o same_o christ_n that_o institute_v apostle_n to_o write_v scripture_n institute_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o open_v and_o apply_v scripture_n this_o be_v always_o necessary_a though_o religion_n be_v never_o so_o thorough_o plant_v in_o a_o nation_n for_o we_o need_v continual_a remembranceâ—s_n and_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o only_o to_o learn_v what_o we_o know_v not_o before_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v spiritual_a thing_n always_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v always_o keep_v lively_a and_o soft_a and_o tender_a by_o the_o frequent_a dropping_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v new_a influence_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n way_n yea_o for_o nation_n how_o soon_o will_v they_o degenerate_v without_o a_o monitor_n and_o stand_a ministry_n and_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o error_n and_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o nation_n when_o their_o monitor_n cease_v and_o religion_n begin_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o family_n experience_n will_v best_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o stand_a office_n in_o the_o church_n use_v 2._o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o invade_v the_o minister_n office_n and_o of_o those_o that_o countenance_n they_o judas_n say_v of_o they_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n judas_n 11._o god_n judgement_n will_v overtake_v they_o corah_n sin_n be_v level_v of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a why_o shall_v any_o take_v a_o special_a office_n
delight_v in_o we_o it_o be_v his_o image_n make_v we_o amiable_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o great_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o may_v be_v 3._o much_o of_o our_o everlasting_a blessedness_n lie_v in_o it_o ephes._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ._n mat._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n act_n 3.26_o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o rest_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n here_o 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o god_n hereafter_o act_v 26.18_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n 7._o it_o show_v we_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o â—â—erefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 10.14_o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v perfect_v but_o by_o degree_n the_o elect_a themselves_o whilst_o they_o be_v unconvert_v and_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o actual_a benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n our_o die_a lord_n have_v a_o actual_a intention_n in_o due_a time_n to_o sanctify_v and_o according_o do_v regenerate_v justify_v sanctify_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o his_o death_n but_o who_o be_v the_o sanctify_a it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v positive_o and_o relative_o positive_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v to_o god_n image_n titus_n 3.5_o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o like_o god_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o those_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v qualify_v and_o incline_v to_o live_v to_o he_o relative_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o holy_a relation_n and_o use._n this_o be_v see_v in_o three_o thing_n inclination_n dedication_n and_o use._n 1._o inclination_n towards_o god_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o grace_n call_v conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o god_n the_o new_a nature_n tend_v and_o bend_v to_o he_o 2._o dedication_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v in_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n 3._o use_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n call_v live_v to_o god_n or_o performance_n of_o this_o dedication_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o but_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n zech._n 14.20_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o between_o we_o and_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n this_o must_v be_v more_o explicit_a every_o day_n use_v 2._o direction_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n here_o we_o come_v to_o remember_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o to_o interest_n ourselves_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o remember_v christ_n sacrifice_n as_o the_o element_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n so_o be_v christ_n sanctify_v all_o sacrament_n represent_v christ_n dead_a baptism_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.3_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o his_o body_n be_v break_v his_o blood_n shed_v christ_n will_v institute_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o humiliation_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o glory_n to_o represent_v his_o love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o honour_n to_o represent_v what_o concern_v we_o 2._o to_o interest_n ourselves_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o look_v after_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o bewail_v your_o unholiness_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o you_o be_v so_o long_o train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o do_v so_o little_a love_n god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v open_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o you_o be_v no_o more_o cleanse_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o have_v get_v so_o little_a of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n as_o if_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o israel_n 2._o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o this_o grace_n his_o renew_n as_o well_o as_o reconcile_a grace_n mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v desire_v it_o earnest_o 3._o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n with_o confidence_n and_o hope_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o you_o because_o god_n have_v accept_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o it_o isa._n 53.4_o 5._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a for_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o despair_v of_o the_o cure_n that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o sanctify_v our_o head_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n by_o prevent_v sin_n in_o his_o conception_n and_o anoint_v he_o to_o his_o office_n be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v convert_v sanctify_v we_o also_o 4._o praise_v he_o for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v that_o he_o have_v incline_v your_o heart_n to_o his_o bless_a self_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o least_o that_o he_o make_v you_o serious_a 5_o dedicate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o new_a obedience_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n sermon_n xxxiv_o john_n xvii_o 20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n here_o christ_n enlarge_v the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v propound_v first_o negative_o second_o positive_o first_o negative_o by_o which_o the_o restraint_n be_v take_v off_o which_o show_v 1._o christ_n love_n he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o before_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o able_a to_o apply_v these_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v provide_v for_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o prayer_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n christ_n as_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o gospel_n will_v prevail_v notwithstanding_o the_o world_n hatred_n
blood_n the_o stomach_n the_o meat_n the_o liver_n impart_v blood_n to_o the_o vein_n and_o the_o stomach_n send_v the_o food_n abroad_o into_o its_o proper_a vessel_n and_o channel_n so_o god_n child_n impart_v their_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a gift_n as_o the_o body_n need_v when_o a_o famine_n be_v but_o prophesy_v the_o disciple_n think_v of_o send_v relief_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o judea_n act_v 11.29_o it_o be_v never_o right_a but_o when_o there_o be_v this_o forwardness_n to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n ii_o why_o christ_n value_v it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v it_o his_o only_a request_n for_o believer_n in_o the_o present_a state_n i_o answer_v we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a till_o we_o have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o union_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o mystical_a union_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v all_o grace_n to_o we_o grace_n to_o we_o here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o we_o receive_v all_o from_o god_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o christ_n without_o we_o do_v not_o save_v we_o but_o christ_n in_o we_o christ_n without_o we_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n but_o not_o to_o you_o the_o appropriation_n be_v by_o union_n general_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o a_o christ_n without_o we_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n take_v our_o nature_n die_v for_o sinner_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n again_o there_o he_o make_v intercession_n all_o this_o be_v without_o we_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n be_v there_o one_o in_o thy_o heart_n col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o say_v christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n though_o that_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n but_o christ_n in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n whatsoever_o be_v impute_v or_o impart_v light_n life_n grace_n glory_n it_o be_v still_o in_o he_o still_o look_v to_o christ_n within_o you_o it_o be_v a_o merry_a world_n to_o carnal_a man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o a_o christ_n without_o they_o christ_n without_o establish_v the_o merit_n but_o christ_n within_o make_v application_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n unless_o first_o or_o last_o he_o be_v in_o you_o though_o disallow_v for_o the_o present_a he_o will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o you_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v till_o you_o feel_v christ_n within_o you_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n must_v be_v act_v over_o again_o in_o the_o heart_n his_o birth_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v and_o form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n his_o resurrection_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o his_o ascension_n eph._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o intercession_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o act_n without_o we_o do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o we_o have_v the_o copy_n of_o they_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o exchange_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o communicate_v to_o he_o our_o nature_n our_o sin_n and_o trouble_n and_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o his_o nature_n and_o merit_n and_o privilege_n what_o have_v christ_n from_o thou_o thy_o nature_n thy_o sin_n thy_o punishment_n thy_o wrath_n thy_o curse_n thy_o shame_n and_o thou_o have_v his_o title_n his_o nature_n his_o spirit_n his_o privilege_n all_o this_o interchange_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o union_n all_o interests_o in_o common_a between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o mother_n on_o earth_n we_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n we_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o who_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3.13_o 14._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o he_o impart_v his_o privilege_n to_o we_o and_o assume_v our_o misery_n to_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o share_n in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o we_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o triumph_n he_o be_v afflict_v in_o our_o affliction_n as_o we_o ascend_v in_o his_o ascension_n eph._n 2.6_o he_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o live_v by_o his_o life_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v glorify_v by_o his_o glory_n he_o suffer_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n he_o suffer_v with_o we_o non_fw-la per_fw-la passionem_fw-la sed_fw-la compassionem_fw-la not_o that_o glorify_a christ_n feel_v any_o grief_n in_o heaven_n but_o his_o bowel_n yearn_v to_o a_o afflict_a member_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o we_o be_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n because_o our_o head_n be_v there_o and_o have_v seize_v upon_o heaven_n in_o our_o right_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n col._n 1.24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o person_n who_o affliction_n be_v determine_v by_o providence_n thus_o much_o the_o head_n must_v suffer_v thus_o much_o the_o member_n christ_n suffer_v his_o share_n and_o we_o we_o in_o our_o turn_n in_o short_a christ_n suffer_v no_o more_o in_o the_o body_n that_o he_o carry_v to_o heaven_n but_o in_o his_o body_n that_o he_o leave_v upon_o earth_n every_o blow_n that_o light_v on_o a_o member_n light_v on_o his_o heart_n act_n 9.6_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n how_o can_v he_o say_v why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o do_v he_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o war_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o glory_n no_o saul_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o they_o christ_n call_v i_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o in_o a_o throng_n if_o some_o body_n tread_v upon_o your_o foot_n the_o tongue_n cry_v out_o you_o have_v hurt_v i_o the_o tongue_n be_v in_o safety_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o foot_n and_o so_o their_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v common_a for_o though_o christ_n person_n be_v above_o abuse_n he_o still_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n and_o he_o that_o persecute_v the_o church_n persecute_v jesus_n christ._n 3._o if_o once_o interest_v in_o the_o mystical_a union_n than_o they_o be_v safe_a preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n judas_n 1_o sanctify_a by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n 24._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v etc._n etc._n the_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a that_o be_v a_o cabinet_n where_o god_n jewel_n be_v keep_v safe_a if_o a_o member_n can_v be_v lose_v christ_n body_n can_v be_v maim_v as_o the_o union_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v a_o separation_n between_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o humane_a soul_n yet_o both_o still_o remain_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o this_o union_n can_v be_v dissolve_v you_o may_v
the_o chief_a object_n and_o centre_n of_o our_o rest_n otherwise_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o divers_a care_n fear_n and_o desire_v thus_o grace_n work_v upon_o we_o but_o the_o distance_n lie_v not_o only_o on_o our_o part_n but_o god_n before_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v bring_v together_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v christ_n come_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o primitive_a condition_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n bring_v god_n to_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a christ_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o we_o as_o we_o to_o god_n 5._o our_o happiness_n in_o god_n be_v complete_v by_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o upon_o earth_n but_o the_o complete_a fruition_n we_o have_v in_o heaven_n there_o we_o be_v full_o make_v perfect_a in_o one_o here_o there_o be_v weakness_n in_o our_o reconciliation_n we_o do_v not_o cleave_v to_o he_o without_o distraction_n there_o be_v many_o go_n a_o whore_v and_o wander_v from_o god_n after_o our_o return_n to_o he_o and_o here_o on_o god_n part_n our_o punishment_n be_v continue_v in_o part_n god_n help_v we_o by_o mean_n at_o second_o and_o three_o hand_n we_o need_v many_o creature_n and_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o they_o we_o need_v light_n meat_n clothes_n house_n our_o life_n be_v patch_v up_o by_o supply_n from_o the_o creature_n but_o there_o god_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o we_o find_v in_o god_n whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o without_o mean_n and_o outward_a help_n there_o god_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o he_o be_v our_o house_n clothes_n meat_n ordinance_n we_o have_v all_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o in_o all_o all_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o we_o can_v possess_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n except_o we_o encroach_v upon_o one_o another_o happiness_n worldly_n thing_n can_v be_v divide_v without_o lessen_v and_o we_o take_v that_o from_o other_o which_o we_o possess_v ourselves_o envy_n show_v the_o narrowness_n of_o our_o comfort_n but_o there_o the_o happiness_n of_o one_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o another_o all_o be_v gratify_v and_o none_o miserable_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o common_a privilege_n none_o have_v less_o because_o other_o have_v more_o all_o possess_v god_n as_o their_o happiness_n without_o want_n and_o jealousy_n use_v if_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o unity_n and_o oneness_n with_o god_n be_v our_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o of_o sin_n which_o divide_v god_n from_o you_o 2._o of_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n which_o withdraw_v you_o from_o god_n 1._o of_o sin_n which_o make_v god_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o you_o isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o full_a power_n there_o can_v be_v any_o union_n at_o all_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v allow_v the_o more_o it_o hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o union_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o full_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v one_o with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v so_o small_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o way_n the_o less_o holy_a you_o be_v the_o less_o you_o have_v of_o this_o happiness_n such_o unspeakable_a joy_n lively_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o immediate_a supply_n from_o heaven_n in_o bitter_a affliction_n we_o have_v most_o communion_n with_o god_n many_o time_n that_o be_v nothing_o so_o evil_a as_o sin_n as_o affliction_n abound_v so_o do_v our_o comfort_n 2._o of_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n which_o withdraw_v your_o heart_n from_o god_n the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o more_o miserable_a let_v the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o please_a it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n sin_n be_v poison_n creature_n be_v not_o bread_n isa._n 55.2_o why_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o it_o can_v yield_v any_o solid_a contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n these_o thing_n be_v short_a uncertain_a thing_n beneath_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o restlessness_n within_o ourselves_o and_o envy_n towards_o other_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o they_o too_o not_o for_o we_o if_o enough_o for_o the_o heart_n not_o for_o the_o conscience_n if_o god_n do_v but_o arm_v our_o own_o thought_n against_o we_o as_o usual_o he_o do_v when_o the_o affection_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o world_n he_o will_v show_v you_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v therefore_o he_o awaken_v conscience_n as_o child_n catch_v at_o butterfly_n the_o gawdy_a wing_n melt_v away_o in_o their_o finger_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o ugly_a worm_n desertion_n be_v occasion_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o carnal_a complacency_n many_o time_n the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n be_v blast_v but_o if_o not_o god_n awaken_v conscience_n and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o allay_v one_o pang_n you_o may_v understand_v this_o oneness_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o fellow-member_n and_o so_o you_o may_v understand_v it_o joint_o of_o the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n or_o single_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o brotherly_a affection_n each_o member_n have_v to_o another_o there_o be_v a_o double_a imperfection_n for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o church_n every_o member_n be_v not_o gather_v and_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v be_v not_o come_v to_o their_o perfect_a growth_n so_o that_o let_v they_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o part_n and_o degree_n first_o let_v we_o take_v it_o collective_o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o perfect_a body_n and_o no_o joint_n lack_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o place_n and_o all_o age_n make_v but_o one_o perfect_a body_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o we_o heb._n 11.40_o god_n have_v promise_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a it_o be_v no_o derogation_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o we_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1.23_o they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o person_n perfect_a free_a from_o sin_n and_o misery_n make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n but_o not_o as_o to_o their_o church-relation_n so_o ephes._n 4.13_o till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n all_o the_o body_n must_v be_v make_v up_o that_o christ_n mystical_a may_v be_v complete_a now_o there_o be_v some_o joint_n lack_v all_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o gather_v use_v 1_o see_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o saint_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n make_v but_o one_o family_n ephes._n 3.15_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v many_o room_n and_o lodging_n some_o above_o some_o below_o but_o they_o make_v but_o one_o house_n so_o of_o saint_n some_o be_v militant_a some_o triumphant_a and_o yet_o all_o make_v but_o one_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n heb._n 12.23_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n we_o upon_o earth_n be_v come_v to_o they_o our_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o head_n and_o shall_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o same_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n some_o be_v before_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o some_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o we_o their_o face_n once_o as_o black_a as_o you_o we_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o expect_v heaven_n only_o they_o be_v already_o enter_v use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n psal._n 1._o 5._o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a now_o the_o saint_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o where_o they_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a than_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o
concern_v his_o essence_n and_o will_n psal._n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n there_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o most_o know_v in_o creation_n and_o providence_n we_o may_v read_v much_o of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o bible_n more_o and_o chief_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v that_o theatre_n upon_o which_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v discover_v which_o be_v the_o representation_n wherein_o god_n delight_v and_o again_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o name_n for_o his_o name_n be_v secret_a before_o the_o new-testament-dispensation_n be_v set_v afoot_o judg._n 13.18_o why_o ask_v thou_o thus_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v secreet_a there_o be_v little_o know_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o point_v that_o one_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o know_v god_n by_o his_o right_a name_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o god_n name_n and_o title_n have_v be_v often_o change_v and_o alter_v because_o he_o will_v acquaint_v his_o people_n with_o his_o full_a name_n by_o degree_n exod._n 6.3_o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n unto_o isaac_n and_o unto_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v to_o they_o first_o to_o abraham_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n el_n shaddai_n then_o jehovah_n as_o give_v be_v to_o his_o people_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n after_o god_n of_o abraham_n god_n of_o isaac_n and_o god_n of_o jacob_n as_o relate_v more_o to_o the_o covenant_n then_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 20.2_o then_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n then_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o the_o jewish_a church_n know_v little_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n distinction_n of_o the_o person_n quality_n of_o the_o mediator_n god_n proclaim_v his_o name_n exod._n 34.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n but_o the_o way_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o then_o so_o full_o discover_v some_o names_n god_n have_v from_o everlasting_a as_o eternal_a infinite_a some_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a state_n as_o creator_n lord_n god_n in_o covenant_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n 2._o what_o the_o gospel_n especial_o do_v discover_v more_o of_o god_n 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v sensible_o present_a the_o son_n in_o the_o body_n the_o father_n in_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n 2._o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh._n the_o world_n be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o great_a help_n to_o piety_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o temple_n here_o be_v a_o temple_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 3._o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v more_o ample_o declare_v every_o excellency_n of_o god_n have_v its_o proper_a theatre_n where_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o be_v discover_v but_o chief_o mercy_n justice_n and_o truth_n his_o power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n but_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o heaven_n do_v not_o declare_v half_a so_o much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n bosom_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v truth_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v his_o send_v christ_n that_o which_o we_o expect_v be_v nothing_o so_o difficult_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o second_o come_v be_v not_o so_o unlikely_a as_o his_o first_o if_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o purchase_v he_o will_v come_v to_o reign_v his_o wisdom_n in_o join_v god_n and_o man_n together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n justice_n and_o mercy_n together_o comfort_n and_o duty_n together_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n two_o nature_n two_o attribute_n god_n lose_v no_o honour_n man_n want_v no_o encouragement_n god_n show_v his_o justice_n rom._n 3.26_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n while_o the_o sacrifice_n continue_v god_n only_o show_v patience_n and_o forbearance_n his_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n by_o lay_v it_o on_o christ_n punish_v it_o in_o christ._n his_o wrath_n the_o most_o dreadful_a sight_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o golgotha_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v on_o the_o top_n tit._n 3.4_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v this_o be_v the_o attribute_n that_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o gospel_n mercy_n be_v in_o office_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o kindness_n to_o man_n discover_v in_o innocency_n god_n do_v good_a to_o a_o good_a man_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o enemy_n then_o there_o man_n be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n here_o god_n be_v make_v after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n mercy_n and_o grace_n come_v now_o to_o show_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n use_v let_v we_o admire_v and_o study_v more_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o christ_n name_n be_v wonderful_a he_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v worthy_a our_o contemplation_n the_o angel_n have_v know_v more_o of_o god_n since_o christ_n be_v reveal_v eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n let_v it_o take_v up_o your_o thought_n set_v your_o mind_n a-work_o heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o affective_a humble_v and_o heart-changing_a consideration_n 2._o point_v that_o none_o can_v discover_v this_o name_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n none_o authoritative_o none_o perfect_o 1._o none_o authoritative_o can_v fix_v his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o creature_n the_o imposition_n of_o name_n imply_v superiority_n the_o less_o be_v name_v of_o the_o great_a adam_n have_v this_o favour_n to_o name_v the_o beast_n as_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o gen._n 2.19_o 20._o and_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o lord_n form_v every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o adam_n to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v call_v they_o and_o whatsoever_o adam_n call_v every_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o all_o cattle_n and_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n now_o god_n be_v over_o all_o there_o be_v no_o high_a to_o name_v he_o therefore_o he_o name_v himself_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n he_o come_v and_o declare_v his_o name_n my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o exod._n 23.21_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o authoritative_o fix_v the_o name_n of_o god_n establish_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o none_o can_v so_o perfect_o discover_v he_o our_o heart_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n and_o our_o tongue_n too_o weak_a to_o express_v he_o prov._n 30.4_o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v who_o know_v his_o pedigree_n exact_o who_o know_v his_o be_v who_o have_v be_v in_o his_o bosom_n to_o discover_v he_o so_o as_o christ_n have_v do_v we_o must_v have_v a_o borrow_a light_n to_o see_v he_o use_v 1_o sit_v down_o with_o this_o revelation_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o instruct_v faith_n though_o not_o to_o satisfy_v
very_a first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o more_o grace_n to_o follow_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a verse_n christ_n show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o with_o what_o aim_n his_o end_n be_v twofold_a to_o make_v way_n for_o application_n of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o own_o presence_n as_o a_o vital_a principle_n in_o their_o heart_n god_n love_n and_o union_n with_o himself_o i_o shall_v speak_v now_o of_o the_o first_o whence_o observe_v that_o one_o great_a end_n why_o god_n name_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o his_o love_n may_v be_v in_o we_o i._o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v his_o love_n in_o we_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o several_a observation_n upon_o the_o phrase_n 1._o observe_v that_o the_o love_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n sanctification_n or_o grace_n or_o comfort_n in_o they_o but_o love_n in_o they_o obs._n god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o favour_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o be_v love_n and_o the_o conveyance_n be_v by_o union_n which_o contain_v two_o truth_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n we_o be_v love_v into_o holiness_n love_v into_o pardon_n love_v into_o grace_n isa._n 38.17_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n or_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o from_o the_o pit_n he_o love_v his_o church_n and_o sanctify_v it_o ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n our_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n but_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o receive_v so_o 2_o thess._n 2.16_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n not_o necessity_n of_o nature_n moral_a rule_n or_o any_o former_a merit_n and_o kindness_n not_o necessity_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v always_o the_o same_o love_n not_o bind_v by_o any_o external_a law_n and_o rule_n who_o can_v prescribe_v to_o he_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o debt_n because_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o love_n antecedent_n to_o all_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o our_o comfort_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n but_o the_o love_n itself_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o show_v we_o but_o bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v blessing_n from_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o blessing_n in_o we_o his_o love_n be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v gather_v thence_o that_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o no_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v value_v unless_o god_n love_n be_v in_o it_o what_o good_a will_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o god_n himself_o the_o love_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o gift_n whatever_o it_o be_v god_n give_v this_o love_n to_o none_o but_o special_a friend_n he_o give_v his_o outward_a love_n to_o enemy_n he_o accept_v not_o our_o duty_n unless_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o they_o and_o our_o love_n be_v in_o they_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v till_o we_o can_v see_v love_n in_o the_o blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o they_o come_v from_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v chastisement_n in_o love_n and_o blessing_n give_v in_o anger_n salt_v with_o a_o curse_n 2._o observe_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o he_o have_v before_o say_v thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o now_o let_v this_o love_n be_v in_o they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n sometime_o in_o we_o sometime_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n sometime_o in_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o we_o be_v the_o object_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n to_o make_v it_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v it_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v in_o we_o god_n do_v not_o love_v we_o in_o ourselves_o out_o of_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v no_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o his_o love_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v love_v we_o 3._o observe_v there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o zanchy_a cite_v this_o text._n his_o love_n erga_fw-la nos_fw-la towards_o we_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n his_o love_n in_o nobis_fw-la in_o we_o be_v in_o time_n these_o differ_v there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o so_o he_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o now_o this_o love_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o we_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o god_n break_v open_v the_o seal_a fountain_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v god_n love_n from_o everlasting_a be_v in_o purpose_n and_o decree_n not_o actual_a rom._n 9.11_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v so_o ephes._n 1.11_o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n we_o be_v love_v from_o eternity_n but_o not_o justify_v from_o eternity_n certain_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o a_o different_a condition_n before_o and_o after_o call_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o reveal_v thing_n to_o we_o whatever_o thought_n god_n have_v towards_o we_o yet_o we_o know_v it_o not_o till_o his_o love_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o our_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o prosecute_v his_o right_n against_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v elect_a but_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o acquit_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n till_o he_o actual_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o receive_v a_o legal_a discharge_n from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n till_o we_o be_v actual_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o whatever_o god_n purpose_n may_v be_v towards_o we_o we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o under_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o that_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o present_a estate_n before_o we_o know_v god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o chrisâ—_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o we_o but_o not_o in_o we_o 4._o observe_v again_o god_n love_n be_v in_o we_o two_o way_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v these_o must_v be_v also_o distinguish_v for_o god_n love_n may_v be_v in_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o sense_n and_o feel_v it_o be_v in_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o at_o conversion_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o christ._n where_o christ_n live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o
be_v love_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v lead_v with_o false_a evidence_n many_o think_v god_n love_v they_o because_o he_o spare_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o with_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n and_o make_v they_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o bless_v they_o with_o the_o increase_n and_o fatness_n of_o a_o outward_a portion_n ay_o but_o love_n and_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o we_o it_o must_v be_v something_o within_o we_o must_v discover_v it_o eccles._n 9.2_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o some_o be_v fat_v to_o destruction_n and_o condemn_v to_o worldly_a felicity_n god_n will_v give_v they_o enough_o jer._n 17.13_o all_o that_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n worldly_n happiness_n may_v be_v god_n curse_n they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v have_v happiness_n here_o that_o have_v none_o hereafter_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v some_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o they_o have_v little_a of_o outward_a comfort_n yet_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n luke_n 9.20_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v have_v a_o better_a evidence_n than_o thing_n without_o we_o before_o we_o can_v see_v our_o name_n in_o those_o eternal_a record_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n love_v we_o when_o god_n only_o give_v thing_n without_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v only_o hire_v servant_n you_o have_v your_o reward_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o when_o you_o die_v your_o best_a day_n be_v at_o a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o inheritance_n keep_v for_o you_o as_o abraham_n give_v ishmael_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n gift_n and_o portion_n but_o he_o reserve_v the_o inheritance_n for_o isaac_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o evidence_n of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o sign_n of_o hatred_n if_o your_o heart_n be_v herewith_o satisfy_v nay_o as_o it_o exclude_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o outward_a thing_n so_o it_o cut_v off_o all_o outward_a profession_n as_o baptism_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o wash_v baptism_n be_v but_o the_o monument_n of_o your_o unfaithfulness_n and_o breach_n of_o vow_n and_o so_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o like_o vriah_n letter_n he_o think_v they_o contain_v matter_n of_o preferment_n but_o when_o open_v they_o contain_v matter_n of_o danger_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n to_o be_v destroy_v so_o when_o you_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n with_o these_o please_a excuse_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o condemnation_n because_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o and_o profit_v nothing_o here_o be_v no_o evidence_n without_o you_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o thing_n within_o be_v exclude_v there_o be_v some_o moral_a inclination_n mere_a instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n out_o of_o his_o common_a bounty_n and_o pity_n to_o humane_a society_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n these_o moral_a inclination_n by_o which_o we_o avoid_v gross_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n again_o there_o be_v gift_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n hypocrite_n may_v have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o they_o achitophel_n and_o saul_n have_v excellent_a gift_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n how_o do_v god_n love_n christ_n herein_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n he_o love_v he_o and_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o he_o without_o measure_n john_n 3.33_o 34._o so_o we_o know_v his_o love_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o to_o witness_v our_o justification_n and_o to_o work_v our_o sanctification_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v know_v by_o his_o witness_n and_o by_o his_o work_n 1._o his_o witness_n have_v thou_o a_o full_a testimony_n of_o thy_o adoption_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o arise_v from_o gospel-ground_n work_v joy_n and_o peace_n stir_v up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n which_o you_o have_v in_o god_n way_n by_o pray_v read_v hear_v meditate_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v something_o low_o that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v expression_n and_o impression_n have_v you_o not_o some_o secret_a impression_n of_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n in_o prayer_n and_o resolution_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n do_v he_o not_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n put_v you_o upon_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n there_o be_v something_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o carry_v you_o to_o god_n these_o impression_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o you_o have_v not_o those_o actual_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n 2._o his_o work_n have_v you_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n that_o can_v be_v to_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v not_o to_o be_v cleanse_v not_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v you_o sanctify_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v there_o any_o care_n of_o obedience_n stir_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o obedience_n john_n 14.23_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o the_o expression_n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v if_o god_n love_v thou_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o again_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o for_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o if_o thou_o love_v god_n his_o people_n his_o ordinance_n and_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o his_o love_n be_v in_o thou_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o use_v 3_o to_o press_v we_o to_o labour_v after_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o comfortable_o and_o as_o rich_o as_o we_o can_v not_o only_o creep_v thither_o but_o labour_n after_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o our_o sin_n to_o want_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o strive_v after_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o again_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o the_o more_o full_a and_o direct_v the_o beam_n be_v cast_v upon_o any_o solid_a body_n the_o strong_a the_o reflection_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o joy_n that_o which_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n in_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v our_o stay_n in_o affliction_n and_o our_o strength_n in_o duty_n especial_o in_o prayer_n how_o can_v we_o call_v god_n father_n unless_o in_o custom_n and_o hypocrisy_n except_o we_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o our_o adoption_n therefore_o labour_n after_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o you_o sermon_n xlv_o john_n xvii_o 26_o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v
effect_n of_o the_o world_n conviction_n page_n 314_o why_o christ_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o it_o page_n 315_o god_n honour_v hereby_o page_n 315_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o the_o elect._n page_n 316_o it_o lesson_n and_o increase_v the_o world_n judgement_n and_o how_o page_n 317_o argument_n to_o press_v christian_n so_o to_o live_v as_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n page_n 321_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n convince_v of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 347_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 348_o how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v thus_o convince_v page_n 347_o conviction_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v nor_o rest_v in_o page_n 318_o 319_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v convince_v only_o or_o convert_v page_n 319_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n the_o term_n of_o it_o page_n 77_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o father_n in_o it_o page_n 155_o what_o christ_n undertake_v page_n 156_o covetousness_n one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 174_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n page_n 177_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 177_o creature_n discover_v god_n page_n 28_o 33_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n page_n 335_o d._n danger_n can_v be_v withstand_v by_o we_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n page_n 171_o christ_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n page_n 133_o reason_n of_o it_o his_o interest_n love_n charge_v experience_n page_n 133_o comfort_n from_o hence_o page_n 136_o death_n desire_v of_o death_n vid._n desire_n death_n of_o christ_n christ_n die_v to_o promote_v unity_n among_o christian_n page_z 1st_a why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o we_o page_n 291_o decay_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n bring_v trouble_v on_o the_o church_n page_n 195_o delight_n excessive_a in_o worldly_a thing_n show_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 209_o desire_n show_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n page_n 208_o desire_n of_o death_n whether_o lawful_a and_o what_o desire_n be_v so_o page_n 212_o 213_o difference_n between_o serious_a and_o passionate_a desire_n of_o death_n page_n 213_o carnal_a desire_n of_o death_n whence_o they_o arise_v page_n 212_o believer_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v page_n 354_o despair_v one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 175_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 178_o devil_n the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 201_o 219._o difference_n in_o course_n of_o life_n provoke_v wicked_a man_n especial_o difference_n in_o religion_n page_n 200_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o principle_n rule_n conversation_n end_v aim_n page_n 204_o disrespect_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o why_o page_n 225_o hard_a to_o be_v digest_v page_n 224_o the_o best_a way_n to_o digest_v it_o be_v to_o consider_v christ_n example_n page_n 225_o distraction_n of_o man_n thought_n after_o the_o fall_n page_n 333_o this_o continue_v till_o we_o return_v to_o god_n page_n 334_o division_n in_o the_o church_n how_o they_o arise_v page_n 163_o the_o mischief_n of_o they_o page_n 165_o 166_o they_o bring_v on_o trouble_n page_n 194_o they_o that_o promote_v they_o contrary_a to_o christ._n page_n 164_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n page_n 165_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n page_n 260_o doctrine_n christian_n vid._n christian._n e._n elect_a none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v page_n 173_o election_n a_o special_a privilege_n page_n 66_o not_o for_o foresee_a faith_n good_a work_n or_o perseverance_n page_n 364_o original_a and_o actual_a what_o page_n 71_o election_n of_o minister_n the_o people_n right_a page_n 273_o end_v a_o man_n be_v as_o his_o end_n be_v page_n 55_o enjoy_v no_o enjoy_v god_n without_o christ._n page_n 30_o envy_n of_o other_o worldly_a happiness_n show_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 209_o wicked_a man_n envy_v the_o good_a in_o other_o page_n 201_o error_n make_v way_n for_o looseness_n page_n 232_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n discover_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 208_o eternal_a state_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o this_o life_n page_n 370_o evil_a satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o evil_a that_o befall_v god_n church_n and_o people_n page_n 219_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o heavenliness_n of_o it_o page_n 206_o the_o courage_n of_o it_o page_n 206_o experience_n christ_n have_v experience_n of_o his_o peple_n suffering_n page_n 134_o f._n faith_n various_a expression_n by_o which_o it_o be_v setforth_a in_o scripture_n page_n 391_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 90_o 95._o difference_n between_o true_a faith_n and_o counterfeit_n page_n 93_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n page_n 296_o 297_o in_o faith_n assent_n consent_n and_o trust._n page_n 93_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o accept_v christ_n and_o present_v he_o in_o prayer_n page_n 115_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n page_n 85_o 97_o 296_o the_o word_n vid._n receive_v the_o word_n christ_n vid._n receive_v christ._n three_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n external_a revelation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o fit_a instrument_n page_n 84_o the_o word_n the_o mean_n to_o work_v faith_n page_n 88_o the_o necessity_n use_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o work_v faith_n page_n 298_o 299_o why_o god_n use_v the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n page_n 299_o encouragement_n to_o faith_n page_n 295_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n page_n 296_o how_o it_o sanctify_v page_n 234_o faith_n a_o help_n to_o joy._n page_n 189_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n page_n 90_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o light_a the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v page_n 91_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v undoubted_a certainty_n page_n 90_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o can_v apply_v christ._n page_n 298_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_v yet_o by_o christ_n commend_v to_o the_o father_n page_n 97_o faithfulness_n to_o our_o charge_n recommend_v page_n 67_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n page_n 83_o fall_v into_o sin_n why_o god_n sometime_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n page_n 218_o what_o fall_v into_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n page_n 148_o beliver_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o every_o fall_n into_o sin_n page_n 147_o father_n a_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n to_o call_v god_n father_n page_z 6_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o affliction_n towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n page_z 7_o god_n the_o father_n chief_o offend_v by_o sin_n page_n 86_o 263_o and_o he_o the_o supreme_a judg._n page_n 86_o 264_o fear_n of_o want_n discover_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 208_o filth_n of_o sin_n our_o filthiness_n by_o nature_n page_n 291_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n page_n 291_o finish_v what_o christ_n finish_n his_o work_n signify_v page_n 47_o g._n gentleness_n of_o christ_n in_o bear_v with_o his_o people_n fail_n page_n 80_o 85._o gift_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n a_o gift_n page_n 48_o work_v itself_o a_o gift_n page_n ibid._n gift_n be_v fade_v page_n 148_o wicked_a man_n gift_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n page_n 316_o given_n how_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 191_o give_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n page_n 21_o 76_o 153_o 351._o none_o give_v to_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n vid._n commensurable_a page_n 72_o 107_o 109._o why_o god_n give_v the_o elect_a to_o christ._n page_n 77_o how_o beliver_v give_v to_o christ._n by_o way_n of_o charge_n vid._n charge_n page_n 21_o 72_o 154_o 156_o 351._o by_o way_n of_o reward_n page_n 21_o 72.154_o 155_o 351._o how_o shall_v we_o knowwe_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n page_n 159_o 351_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n and_o establishment_n to_o the_o elect._n page_n 154_o how_o it_o be_v such_o a_o ground_n of_o establishment_n page_n 158_o glory_n the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n page_n 326_o shame_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n page_n 10_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n give_v glory_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 350_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v as_o sure_o as_o if_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o page_n 322_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o give_v we_o glory_n page_n 349_o look_v to_o future_a glory_n a_o remedy_n in_o tribulation_n page_n 10_o glory_n of_o god_n much_o advance_v by_o jesus_n christ._n page_n 11_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 358_o what_o the_o glory_n be_v christ_n pray_v for_o page_z 9_o 61_o why_o christ_n beg_v it_o of_o the_o father_n page_n 58_o why_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o
isa._n 58.5_o they_o afflict_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n or_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o so_o in_o the_o external_a action_n of_o other_o duty_n that_o this_o deceit_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a they_o exceed_v in_o outward_a observance_n and_o that_o produce_v superstition_n or_o some_o by-law_n of_o our_o own_o by_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n as_o to_o whip_v and_o gash_n ourselves_o micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o â—ow_o myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o man_n temper_n education_n and_o strain_n of_o religion_n carry_v they_o to_o another_o way_n and_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o rudiment_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n know_v how_o to_o charm_v and_o lull_v soul_n asleep_a in_o sin_n by_o that_o way_n of_o profession_n also_o and_o so_o many_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n under_o the_o pretence_n that_o god_n may_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n and_o our_o proneness_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n be_v countenance_v by_o presumption_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o supposition_n of_o unreasonable_a indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faulty_a creature_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o be_v common_o imagine_v and_o so_o lessen_v god_n holiness_n they_o abate_v their_o reverence_n of_o he_o psal._n 68.19_o 20_o 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n selah_n he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n but_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n he_o seek_v to_o obviate_v their_o conceit_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o grace_n offer_v in_o christ_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v irreconcilable_a to_o those_o that_o cease_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o sin_n 3._o this_o conceit_n be_v strengthen_v in_o we_o because_o many_o that_o profess_v christianity_n live_v licentious_o all_o sin_n propagate_v their_o kind_n and_o among_o other_o abuse_v of_o grace_n we_o see_v other_o have_v great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o their_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a course_n of_o live_v and_o self-love_n prompt_v we_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o fare_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o so_o we_o leaven_n one_o another_o with_o a_o dead_a loose_a carnal_a sort_n of_o christianity_n instead_o of_o provoke_v each_o other_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n heb._n 10.24_o self-love_n be_v very_o partial_a and_o loath_a to_o think_v evil_a of_o our_o condition_n now_o this_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v often_o justify_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n after_o this_o rule_n they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o think_v we_o may_v do_v as_o other_o do_v 4._o there_o be_v another_o cause_n that_o be_v satan_n who_o abuse_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o teacher_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o hearer_n to_o misapply_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o justification_n to_o countenance_v their_o sin_n the_o devil_n know_v we_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o obtrude_v his_o command_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o convey_v poison_n to_o you_o by_o the_o perfume_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o he_o can_v set_v christ_n against_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n against_o his_o government_n and_o spirit_n his_o promise_n against_o his_o law_n justification_n against_o sanctification_n he_o know_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v set_v up_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o cherish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o hearer_n part_n he_o abuse_v they_o also_o carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o into_o fuel_n for_o their_o lust_n and_o with_o the_o more_o pretence_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v a_o dispensation_n from_o god_n himself_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o no_o harm_n shall_v come_v of_o it_o a_o little_a trust_n in_o christ_n shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n though_o they_o live_v never_o so_o impure_a life_n i_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o satan_n because_o all_o error_n be_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o often_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o simple_a credulity_n of_o christian_n his_o own_o gospel_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o partial_a representation_n of_o christ_n gospel_n destroy_v the_o whole_a ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n first_o that_o this_o inference_n be_v very_o unjust_a and_o ill_o ground_v the_o pretence_n here_o be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n these_o word_n yield_v no_o such_o consequence_n to_o evince_v which_o 1._o i_o shall_v state_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 2._o show_v the_o unjustness_n of_o this_o illation_n from_o they_o 1._o for_o the_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o that_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v and_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o justify_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v and_o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o fly_v to_o it_o for_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n and_o the_o curse_n may_v drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n discover_v 1._o the_o multitude_n and_o heinous_a nature_n of_o our_o offence_n it_o enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v not_o in_o our_o practice_n but_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o awaken_n more_o lively_a sting_n in_o our_o conscience_n if_o a_o rugged_a and_o obstinate_a people_n sin_n the_o more_o that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o always_o tend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v it_o only_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7.8_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v we_o more_o convince_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o duty_n and_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o aggravate_v sin_n to_o render_v it_o more_o exceed_o heinous_a as_o be_v against_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n own_o give_v with_o great_a majesty_n and_o terror_n 2._o the_o other_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o awaken_n sense_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o it_o expose_v we_o to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o so_o our_o deliverance_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o thankful_o accept_v who_o by_o his_o mercy_n have_v take_v away_o the_o condemn_a and_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n by_o grant_v pardon_n of_o it_o and_o power_n over_o it_o so_o that_o as_o a_o great_a and_o mortal_a disease_n make_v a_o physician_n famous_a if_o he_o cure_v it_o so_o sin_n make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a 2._o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o illation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la a_o cause_n and_o a_o occasion_n though_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n help_v to_o advance_v grace_n it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o accident_n by_o god_n overrule_a grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a adventure_n to_o try_v conlusion_n to_o drink_v rank_a poison_n to_o experiment_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o
strengthen_v your_o resolution_n and_o increase_v your_o dependence_n that_o in_o these_o mean_v you_o may_v meet_v with_o more_o encouragement_n then_o come_v and_o see_v what_o christ_n will_v do_v for_o you_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n your_o great_a business_n here_o be_v to_o commemorate_v christ_n death_n who_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n now_o you_v you_o do_v not_o commemorate_v his_o death_n as_o a_o tragical_a story_n but_o as_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v what_o man_n need_v this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n offer_v 1._o this_o be_v need_v by_o man_n we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o destroy_v we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o church_n word_n lament_v 5.11_o the_o crown_n be_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n we_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v if_o we_o have_v a_o break_a heart_a sense_n of_o what_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o sin_n we_o will_v more_o prize_v our_o remedy_n we_o come_v to_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n from_o wrath_n and_o hell_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v cold_a in_o such_o address_n to_o god_n while_o we_o have_v so_o much_o sin_n in_o we_o 2._o this_o be_v offer_v by_o god_n his_o great_a intention_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 3.24_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n how_o be_v it_o offer_v 1._o it_o be_v dear_o purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o price_n pay_v for_o our_o ransom_n which_o both_o commend_v his_o love_n rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o assure_v ouâ—_n confidence_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 2._o it_o be_v free_o offer_v isa._n 55.1_o hâ—_n every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n rev._n 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o these_o blessing_n come_v free_o to_o you_o though_o they_o cost_v christ_n dear_a 3._o it_o be_v sure_o seal_v and_o convey_v to_o every_o penitent_a believer_n for_o god_n by_o deed_n and_o instrument_n reach_v out_o to_o every_o believer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o crucify_a saviour_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o other_o it_o be_v a_o nullity_n the_o whole_a duty_n be_v lose_v to_o they_o who_o regard_n iniquity_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o resolve_v without_o any_o reservation_n to_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o god_n always_o to_o watch_v and_o strive_v against_o sin_n sermon_n iii_o rome_n vi_o 4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o word_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n the_o apostle_n prove_v it_o by_o explain_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o dip_v the_o party_n baptize_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bury_v they_o under_o water_n for_o a_o while_n and_o if_o baptism_n have_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o burial_n but_o with_o a_o hope_n to_o rise_v again_o than_o it_o signify_v two_o thing_n christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o one_o direct_o and_o formal_o the_o other_o by_o consequence_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o both_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o of_o something_o direct_o and_o primary_o signify_v in_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o of_o something_o by_o just_a consequence_n and_o inference_n thence_o that_o like_o as_o etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v primary_o and_o direct_o signify_v in_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n the_o like_a expression_n you_o have_v col._n 2.12_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o the_o put_v the_o baptize_v person_n into_o the_o water_n denote_v and_o proclaim_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o by_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v baptize_v with_o he_o or_o profess_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n for_o none_o but_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v so_o that_o it_o signify_v christ_n death_n for_o sin_n and_o our_o die_v unto_o sin_n you_o will_v say_v if_o the_o rite_n have_v this_o signification_n and_o use_n why_o be_v it_o not_o retain_v i_o answer_v christianity_n lie_v not_o in_o ceremony_n the_o principal_a thing_n in_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o dip_v other_o thing_n be_v use_v about_o baptism_n then_o as_o the_o strip_v themselves_o of_o their_o clothes_n even_o to_o stark_a nakedness_n whence_o come_v the_o notion_n of_o put_v off_o and_o put_v on_o so_o frequent_o use_v eph._n 4.22_o 24._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n and_o col._n 3.9_o 10._o see_v you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n now_o none_o rigorous_o urge_v the_o continuance_n of_o these_o ceremony_n as_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n be_v retain_v we_o may_v not_o quarrel_v about_o the_o manner_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v signify_v with_o just_a consequence_n and_o inference_n be_v our_o conform_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n baptism_n refer_v to_o this_o also_o as_o a_o significant_a emblem_n for_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n so_o it_o signify_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o we_o now_o our_o resurrection_n be_v double_a to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n speak_v of_o here_o and_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n baptism_n relate_v to_o that_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a baptism_n be_v a_o put_n in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n or_o a_o be_v bury_v with_o a_o hope_n to_o rise_v the_o former_a be_v intend_v here_o our_o rise_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n all_o this_o abundant_o prove_v that_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n can_v live_v any_o long_a therein_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v first_o propound_v then_o apply_v the_o protasis_n the_o apodosis_n 1._o the_o protasis_n or_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o pattern_n like_v as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o conformity_n or_o similitude_n on_o our_o part_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 1._o in_o the_o pattern_n propound_v you_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o christ_n state_n after_o his_o burial_n he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a second_o the_o efficient_a cause_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v by_o his_o glorious_a power_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v 2_o cor._n 13.4_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n but_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v his_o power_n so_o joh._n 11.40_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o power_n in_o raise_v lazarus_n to_o life_n the_o agreement_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v observable_a of_o eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v
of_o the_o wicked_a and_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n avoid_v it_o pass_v not_o by_o it_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o pass_v away_o prov._n 4.14_o 15._o evil_a company_n be_v a_o snare_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n he_o do_v not_o say_v into_o sin_n the_o temptation_n open_v the_o gate_n 3._o for_o pray_v we_o often_o pray_v from_o our_o memory_n than_o from_o our_o conscience_n or_o from_o our_o conscience_n as_o enlighten_v rather_o than_o heart_n renew_v by_o grace_n prayer_n as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o memory_n and_o invention_n be_v but_o slight_a and_o formal_a word_n say_v of_o course_n a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n as_o dictate_v by_o conscience_n it_o may_v be_v retract_v by_o the_o will_n timebam_fw-la ne_fw-la i_o exaudiret_fw-la deus_fw-la or_o at_o best_a they_o be_v but_o half_a desire_n faint_a wish_n like_o baalam_n wish_v which_o will_v never_o do_v good_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v but_o have_v nothing_o god_n never_o make_v promise_n that_o such_o wish_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v sermon_n xv._n rome_n vi_o 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n use_v 1._o of_o reproof_n to_o reprove_v 1._o the_o security_n and_o carelessness_n of_o many_o that_o never_o look_v to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o heart_n nor_o regard_n whether_o christ_n reign_v or_o sin_n reign_v or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o take_v good_a heed_n which_o way_n thing_n tend_v to_o the_o greatn_a or_o increase_v of_o god_n interest_n or_o satan_n in_o their_o soul_n many_o count_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n or_o heedful_a watchfulness_n to_o be_v but_o preciseness_n and_o that_o we_o make_v more_o ado_n than_o need_v and_o make_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n burdensome_a when_o we_o press_v they_o to_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n and_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o themselves_o no_o this_o be_v no_o burden_n but_o a_o blessing_n prov._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o sin_n gain_v upon_o we_o for_o want_v of_o take_v heed_n at_o first_o they_o that_o see_v no_o need_n of_o this_o caution_n be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n or_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n have_v not_o a_o due_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o displease_v god_n or_o of_o their_o own_o proclivity_n and_o proneness_n to_o sin_n therefore_o live_v by_o chance_n and_o peradventure_o and_o leave_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v by_o their_o own_o affection_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n invite_v they_o unto_o be_v we_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o inward_a as_o outward_a man_n we_o shall_v sure_o stand_v more_o upon_o our_o guard_n and_o resist_v the_o first_o motion_n and_o tendency_n towards_o a_o sin_n certain_o we_o will_v not_o give_v such_o harbour_n and_o indulgence_n to_o our_o corruption_n as_o usual_o we_o do_v lest_o we_o nourish_v and_o foster_v a_o viper_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n which_o will_v at_o length_n sting_v we_o to_o death_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o carry_v till_o the_o dead_a blow_n come_v a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n be_v best_a mortify_v at_o first_o and_o the_o long_o we_o dally_v and_o play_v with_o a_o temptation_n the_o hard_a will_v our_o conflict_n be_v but_o when_o may_v we_o be_v say_v to_o omit_v our_o watchfulness_n 1._o when_o we_o grow_v bold_a with_o sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o think_v we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o command_n of_o ourselves_o and_o can_v keep_v within_o compass_n well_o enough_o though_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o tempt_a object_n and_o occasion_n unnecessary_o and_o without_o a_o call_n sure_o these_o man_n forget_v themselves_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o have_v some_o special_a amulet_n against_o it_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v not_o in_o former_a time_n they_o know_v exact_o how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v in_o every_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o cleave_v of_o a_o hair_n and_o will_v not_o lose_v one_o jot_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o to_o show_v how_o far_o they_o can_v go_v and_o how_o near_o the_o pit_n and_o not_o fall_v in_o they_o can_v allow_v themselves_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o liberty_n for_o lascivious_a song_n wanton_a play_n and_o yet_o look_v to_o the_o main_a chance_n well_o enough_o please_v themselves_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o froth_n and_o folly_n yea_o sometime_o execrable_a filth_n yet_o never_o any_o kind_n of_o infection_n come_v near_o their_o heart_n alas_o poor_a delude_a creature_n they_o that_o do_v all_o that_o they_o may_v will_v soon_o do_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o those_o that_o come_v as_o near_o a_o sin_n as_o possible_o they_o can_v without_o fall_v into_o it_o can_v be_v long_o safe_a yea_o and_o they_o be_v infect_v already_o that_o have_v so_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o own_o weakness_n i_o confess_v some_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o temptation_n than_o other_o but_o yet_o all_o need_n watchfulness_n for_o their_o preservation_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o extirpated_a and_o root_v out_o of_o any_o and_o again_o when_o i_o be_o in_o my_o call_v i_o be_o under_o god_n protection_n as_o a_o subject_a be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o prince_n travel_v in_o due_a hour_n on_o the_o highway_n but_o none_o can_v presume_v their_o knowledge_n be_v so_o find_v their_o faith_n so_o strong_a their_o heart_n so_o good_a to_o god_n as_o to_o think_v no_o hurt_n will_v come_v when_o they_o cast_v themselves_o voluntary_o upon_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 2._o when_o you_o make_v a_o small_a maâ—ter_n of_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v once_o so_o grievous_a even_o intolerable_a to_o you_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n you_o lose_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n remit_v of_o your_o care_n 3._o when_o you_o content_v yourselves_o with_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o holy_a duty_n though_o you_o find_v no_o profit_n nor_o increase_v of_o grace_n by_o they_o rather_o perform_v they_o as_o a_o task_n than_o use_v they_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o increase_v grace_n nunquam_fw-la abs_fw-la to_o absque_fw-la te_fw-la recedam_fw-la lord_n i_o will_v never_o go_v from_o thou_o without_o thou_o gen._n 32.26_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o 4._o when_o you_o neglect_v your_o heart_n grow_v stranger_n to_o they_o find_v little_a work_n to_o do_v about_o they_o every_o christian_a find_v work_n enough_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o get_v his_o heart_n quicken_v when_o it_o be_v dead_a enlarge_v when_o it_o be_v straighten_a prepare_v when_o it_o be_v indispose_v to_o be_v make_v serious_a when_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o frothy_a cure_v when_o it_o be_v distemper_v settle_v when_o it_o be_v trouble_v and_o discompose_v but_o sin_n become_v easy_a and_o conscience_n become_v patient_a and_o quiet_a under_o it_o sure_o you_o be_v not_o watchful_a and_o mind_v not_o your_o covenant-vow_n 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o hope_v to_o have_v sin_n subdue_v and_o keep_v from_o reign_v though_o they_o never_o strive_v against_o it_o it_o be_v the_o strive_v christian_n which_o be_v here_o encourage_v those_o that_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n conduct_n and_o to_o fight_v in_o his_o warfare_n many_o run_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n into_o sin_n other_o make_v no_o opposition_n against_o it_o now_o christ_n undertake_v not_o to_o keep_v these_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n only_o take_v charge_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n to_o lead_v they_o safe_a to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n other_o be_v except_v grace_n receive_v from_o he_o be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o we_o if_o we_o fight_v not_o therefore_o beside_o watch_v there_o must_v be_v resist_v this_o resistance_n must_v be_v first_o earnest_a and_o vehement_a such_o as_o come_v from_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o many_o sin_n especial_o at_o first_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o disorder_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o this_o be_v but_o partial_a and_o soon_o tire_v but_o the_o resistance_n require_v of_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o a_o constant_a hatred_n rom._n 7.15_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o when_o eve_n speak_v faint_o the_o devil_n renew_v the_o assult_v gen._n 3.3_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n god_n
his_o office_n john_n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o he_o reveal_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a by_o his_o powerful_a effect_n in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v act_v 5.32_o christ_n that_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o do_v confirm_v it_o to_o we_o and_o partly_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v their_o distinct_a work_n and_o share_v in_o our_o recovery_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o father_n concur_v by_o elect_v the_o son_n as_o purchase_v the_o spirit_n as_o sanctify_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n as_o the_o father_n must_v not_o be_v without_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o his_o infinite_a merit_n so_o neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a application_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n that_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o effective_a power_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v our_o life_n or_o by_o regeneration_n infuse_v a_o new_a life_n into_o we_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o certain_o we_o can_v live_v independent_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n for_o all_o life_n be_v original_o in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o life_n natural_a it_o be_v clear_a all_o that_o god_n do_v in_o creation_n be_v do_v by_o his_o spirit_n job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a worker_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o concurrent_a operation_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v produce_v he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o constellation_n and_o again_o in_o psal._n 114.30_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o when_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v speak_v of_o mal._n 2.15_o do_v he_o not_o make_v one_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creature_n all_o creation_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o a_o resurrection_n to_o life_n or_o a_o quicken_a dead_a soul_n eph._n 2.1_o 5._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v uâ—_n together_o with_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v from_o god_n now_o if_o god_n effect_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o who_o but_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v ascribe_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o mention_v my_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o our_o incapacity_n to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o recover_v ourselves_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n so_o blind_a be_v our_o mind_n so_o deprave_v be_v our_o heart_n so_o strong_a be_v our_o lust_n and_o so_o many_o be_v our_o temptation_n and_o so_o inveterate_a be_v our_o evil_a custom_n that_o nothing_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n eph._n 1.18_o change_v our_o heart_n titus_n 3.5_o reconcile_v our_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v affection_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o his_o love_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o final_o be_v present_v before_o he_o as_o fit_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 21.22_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n all_o this_o do_v the_o powerful_a and_o all_o conquer_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o meritorious_a purchase_n of_o christ._n in_o short_a he_o find_v in_o we_o such_o addictedness_n to_o sin_n such_o a_o love_n to_o the_o present_a world_n such_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n as_o bear_v down_o both_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o no_o less_o agent_n can_v do_v the_o work_n my_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subsequent_a effect_n if_o this_o life_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v much_o more_o wrought_v and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n at_o first_o when_o all_o be_v against_o it_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v copious_a in_o assert_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.16_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o you_o sure_o he_o that_o must_v help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v live_v musâ—_n quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n still_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o death_n wound_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o overcome_v they_o at_o first_o when_o in_o full_a strength_n the_o necessity_n of_o strengthen_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o renew_v grace_n for_o there_o needs_o much_o more_o power_n to_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o heal_v or_o prevent_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n man_n become_v spiritual_a in_o their_o disposition_n inclination_n action_n and_o aim_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n first_o how_o the_o convert_a person_n or_o new_a creature_n stand_v affect_v to_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o love_n and_o power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n i_o shall_v explain_v it_o observe_v in_o the_o negative_a description_n but_o one_o part_n only_o of_o mortification_n be_v mention_v deadness_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o defect_n may_v be_v supply_v from_o another_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o he_o deadn_v we_o to_o the_o delight_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o one_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o other_o for_o this_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n here_o but_o to_o expect_v cross_n loss_n want_n persecution_n injury_n painful_a sickness_n and_o death_n and_o do_v fortify_v we_o against_o all_o bodily_a distress_n that_o we_o be_v not_o great_o move_v by_o they_o consider_v our_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o interest_n in_o blessedness_n to_o come_v which_o do_v weigh_v down_o all_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o than_o you_o must_v enlarge_v it_o by_o consider_v the_o main_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o government_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o sanctify_a reason_n therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o take_v
love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o good_a work_n and_o so_o not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o be_v want_v that_o obediential_a confidence_n which_o shall_v enliven_v it_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n till_o marry_v to_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o as_o child_n be_v not_o legitimate_a who_o be_v bear_v before_o marriage_n it_o be_v a_o bastard_n offspring_n so_o neither_o be_v work_n acceptable_a till_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o the_o person_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v his_o spirit_n affection_n and_o way_n such_o as_o to_o please_v god_n nature_n can_v rise_v no_o â—igher_o than_o itself_o it_o be_v grace_n carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o need_v renew_v grace_n heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n to_o serve_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n and_o with_o that_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n as_o it_o necessary_a be_v a_o work_n above_o our_o natural_a faculty_n till_o god_n change_v they_o we_o can_v please_v he_o so_o also_o actual_a grace_n heb._n 13.21_o work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o best_a action_n of_o wicked_a man_n please_v he_o no_o more_o than_o cain_n sacrifice_n or_o esau_n tear_n or_o the_o pharisee_n prayer_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o what_o a_o man_n reconcile_v and_o renew_v do_v or_o a_o imperfect_a imitation_n as_o a_o ape_n do_v imitate_v a_o man_n or_o a_o violent_a motion_n do_v resemble_v a_o natural_a 1._o use_n be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o good_a action_n of_o carnal_a man_n they_o do_v not_o please_v god_n they_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n good_a but_o there_o be_v manifold_a defect_n in_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o their_o state_n they_o be_v not_o renew_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v just_o say_v mal._n 1.10_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o accept_v a_o offering_n at_o your_o hand_n they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v just_o abhor_v and_o reject_v all_o their_o service_n they_o live_v in_o enmity_n to_o he_o and_o a_o neglect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o will_v not_o sue_v out_o their_o atonement_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o root_n of_o these_o action_n they_o do_v not_o come_v from_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o all_o obedience_n gal._n 5.6_o without_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o want_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o every_o duty_n obedience_n be_v love_n break_v out_o into_o its_o perfect_a act_n 1_o joh._n 2.5_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o word_n herein_o be_v love_n perfect_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o sincerity_n reverence_n seriousness_n and_o willingness_n which_o the_o work_n call_v for_o they_o show_v love_n to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matt._n 15.8_o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a aversation_n whilst_o they_o seem_v to_o show_v love_n to_o he_o all_o their_o duty_n be_v but_o as_o flower_n strew_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o regard_v god_n glory_n in_o their_o most_o commendable_a action_n they_o have_v either_o a_o natural_a aim_n as_o when_o they_o be_v fright_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o extremity_n hos._n 7.14_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o then_o they_o be_v like_o ice_n in_o thaw_v weather_n soft_a at_o top_n and_o hard_o at_o bottom_n or_o a_o carnal_a aim_n out_o of_o bravery_n and_o vain_a glory_n matt._n 8.2_o or_o a_o legal_a aim_n when_o they_o seem_v very_o devout_a to_o quiet_a conscience_n or_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o external_a duty_n mic._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o â—ome_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 21.27_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o evil_a mind_n at_o best_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o indulgence_n in_o some_o licentious_a practice_n by_o perform_v some_o duty_n require_v a_o sin_n offer_v not_o a_o thank_v offer_v but_o this_o can_v please_v god_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a reward_n god_n temporal_o reward_v moral_a obedience_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o pagan_a rome_n while_o it_o excel_v in_o virtue_n god_n give_v it_o a_o great_a empire_n and_o large_a dominion_n and_o ahab_n go_v softly_a and_o mourn_a be_v recompense_v with_o a_o suspension_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_n in_o his_o day_n again_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o wicked_a man_n go_v on_o in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o a_o natural_a man_n return_v to_o god_n when_o wicked_a man_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o balaam_n altar_n be_v make_v or_o to_o beg_v pardon_n while_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o namely_o as_o they_o rest_v in_o external_a performance_n and_o think_v by_o their_o prayer_n or_o some_o other_o good_a duty_n to_o put_v by_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n so_o these_o prayer_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v abominable_a but_o in_o sinner_n return_v to_o god_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o express_v their_o desire_n of_o grace_n though_o but_o with_o a_o natural_a fervency_n and_o with_o some_o common_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o action_n do_v not_o deserve_v acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o express_a promise_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o good_a god_n who_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o creature_n in_o their_o extremity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o he_o will_v speed_v the_o carnal_a man_n be_v to_o act_v these_o ability_n and_o common_a grace_n he_o have_v that_o god_n may_v give_v more_o 2_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o 1._o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a estate_n into_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o whilst_o you_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n you_o can_v please_v god_n now_o what_o be_v more_o unhappy_a than_o to_o do_v much_o to_o no_o good_a purpose_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o toil_n of_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o they_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o rest_v in_o some_o superficial_a good_a action_n and_o so_o neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v sufficient_o beat_v man_n from_o this_o false_a righteousness_n wherewith_o they_o hope_v to_o please_v god_n certain_o while_o you_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n you_o be_v unfit_a to_o obey_v god_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n as_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n all_o after-duty_n depend_v on_o the_o seriousness_n of_o the_o first_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n then_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o rom._n 6.13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o hearty_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o look_v for_o his_o favour_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o heal_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o fit_a mean_n the_o more_o easy_o
stream_n have_v need_n ply_v the_o oar_n and_o he_o that_o go_v up_o a_o sandy_a hill_n must_v never_o stand_v still_o and_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n if_o it_o do_v not_o grow_v god_n love_v to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v his_o gift_n grace_n be_v multiply_v 2_o pet._n 2.2_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v have_v and_o more_o will_v be_v give_v unless_o our_o sin_n obstruct_v the_o effusion_n of_o it_o if_o we_o get_v it_o not_o we_o may_v blame_v ourselves_o for_o god_n do_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o increase_n and_o indeed_o when_o grace_n be_v in_o any_o life_n and_o vigour_n it_o will_v be_v grow_v prov._n 4.18_o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n the_o morning_n light_n increase_v a_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o he_o sin_v away_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n till_o he_o stumble_v into_o utter_a darkness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o night_n the_o other_o like_o the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o day_n now_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n removet_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prohibit_v it_o make_v room_n for_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o take_v away_o that_o which_o let_v that_o it_o may_v diffuse_v its_o influence_n more_o plentiful_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v perfect_a because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n opposite_a principle_n be_v whole_o go_v so_o here_o the_o more_o you_o weaken_v sin_n the_o more_o be_v grace_n introduce_v with_o power_n and_o success_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil-speaking_a as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o growth_n till_o evil_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v lay_v aside_o 1._o use_n be_v to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o or_o look_v for_o any_o hope_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n oh_o do_v not_o think_v you_o be_v past_a mortification_n because_o you_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o still_o yea_o it_o concern_v you_o more_o than_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v still_o need_v of_o it_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o kind_n that_o yet_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o the_o marvellous_a activity_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o curse_a influence_n of_o it_o or_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v let_v alone_o let_v i_o a_o little_a press_n you_o by_o all_o these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o kind_n that_o remain_v with_o the_o regenerate_a or_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n i_o shall_v evidence_n that_o by_o some_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speak_n to_o who_o be_v this_o speak_v the_o word_n wherefore_o bid_v we_o look_v back_o when_o we_o look_v back_o we_o find_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v effectual_o call_v and_o bear_v again_o yea_o those_o that_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o mortification_n that_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v lurk_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v so_o they_o be_v in_o paâ—t_o envious_a malicious_a hypocritical_a to_o the_o last_o and_o unless_o they_o shall_v keep_v mortify_v these_o sin_n will_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o they_o and_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o their_o loss_n and_o prejudice_n and_o god_n dishonour_n see_v another_o place_n col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetosness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n you_o will_v think_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o loose_v and_o ungoverned_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o tincture_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n no_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n man_n acquaint_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n we_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o such_o shall_v only_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o unbelief_n or_o spiritual_a pride_n or_o such_o like_a evil_n as_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o public_a infamy_n and_o scandal_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o and_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o they_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v better_a these_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o discover_v to_o we_o rather_o than_o in_o we_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o a_o temptation_n a_o over_o spiritual_a preach_v have_v not_o refine_v but_o destroy_v religion_n god_n think_v it_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n mortify_v what_o your_o spiritual_a pride_n no_o but_o fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n the_o root_n of_o the_o foul_a sin_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o severe_a hand_n over_o they_o will_v sprout_v out_o in_o our_o practice_n so_o gal._n 5.19_o 20._o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n the_o apostle_n think_v good_a to_o warn_v profess_v christian_n who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o give_v a_o black_a catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o he_o conclude_v all_o of_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o nherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o full_a of_o the_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o soar_v aloft_o in_o airy_a speculative_a strain_n or_o refine_a spiritual_a notion_n but_o think_v meet_v to_o condescend_v to_o these_o particular_n not_o only_a when_o they_o speak_v to_o gentile_n but_o church_n and_o profess_v christian_n to_o give_v warning_n against_o fornication_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o such_o gross_a sin_n and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o often_o for_o they_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o that_o nice_a speculation_n be_v too_o fine_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o have_v corruption_n in_o they_o have_v need_n stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n to_o prevent_v sin_n of_o the_o black_a hue_n and_o foul_a note_n among_o man_n i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n more_o and_o that_o be_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o think_v meet_v to_o warn_v his_o own_o disciple_n who_o sure_o be_v good_a man_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unawar_n this_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o christ_n own_o disciple_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o more_o proper_a for_o haunter_n of_o tavern_n and_o boon_n companion_n who_o soul_n be_v sink_v and_o lose_v in_o luxury_n and_o excess_n but_o christ_n jesus_n think_v this_o caution_n needful_a for_o those_o that_o be_v take_v into_o his_o own_o company_n and_o bosom_n friend_n let_v not_o all_o this_o be_v interpret_v as_o any_o excuse_n to_o they_o that_o swallow_v the_o great_a sin_n without_o fear_n live_v in_o they_o without_o sense_n and_o commit_v they_o without_o remorse_n caution_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o excuse_n there_o be_v some_o inclination_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o these_o thing_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v speak_v that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v so_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v active_a and_o stir_v even_o after_o some_o progress_n in_o mortification_n it_o be_v entice_a vex_v the_o new_a nature_n urge_v to_o evil_a oppose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v war_a work_a always_o present_a with_o we_o that_o the_o best_a christian_n grow_v weary_a of_o themselves_o rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v paul_n a_o underling_n in_o grace_n be_v not_o sin_v
condition_n after_o this_o life_n be_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o live_v above_o or_o below_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o subsist_v and_o have_v a_o be_v be_v their_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v wont_a to_o assign_v to_o the_o dead_a part_n of_o the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v if_o they_o lose_v any_o thing_n they_o think_v some_o of_o their_o friend_n in_o the_o other_o world_n have_v take_v it_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n there_o the_o chineses_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o torment_n after_o this_o world_n acosta_n tell_v we_o in_o peru_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o kill_v some_o of_o their_o slave_n to_o attend_v the_o dead_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o mexico_n and_o other_o place_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o be_v it_o a_o inbred_a notion_n or_o tradition_n receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o their_o ancestor_n such_o a_o conception_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o near_o any_o live_v to_o the_o first_o original_a of_o mankind_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o press_a have_v be_v the_o opinion_n hereof_o lapse_n of_o time_n which_o ordinary_o decay_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v be_v gradual_o deprave_v and_o degenerate_v according_a to_o the_o distance_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o first_o original_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o whole_o blot_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o immortal_a condition_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o can_v any_o solid_a and_o undubitable_a reason_n he_o bring_v against_o it_o to_o convince_v it_o of_o falsity_n well_o then_o this_o persuasion_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o universe_n and_o with_o extreme_a forwardness_n receive_v by_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v bear_v up_o against_o all_o encounter_n of_o time_n and_o constant_o maintain_v its_o self_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o revolution_n of_o humane_a affair_n even_o among_o they_o with_o who_o other_o truth_n be_v lose_v and_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n have_v forget_v humanity_n its_o self_n certain_o this_o motive_n have_v its_o use_n for_o the_o reduce_v of_o man_n to_o god_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o fear_n we_o desire_v life_n but_o guilt_n make_v we_o fear_v death_n sin_n impress_v this_o torment_n upon_o the_o conscience_n even_o of_o those_o which_o little_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v rom._n 1.32_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o who_o commit_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n natural_a conscience_n look_v upon_o sin_n as_o mortal_a and_o baneful_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o fear_n nature_n ow_v a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o for_o evil_a fear_v a_o punishment_n because_o of_o those_o natural_a sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n therefore_o now_o this_o tender_a of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o not_o only_o desire_v happiness_n but_o be_v in_o bondage_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n involve_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n therefore_o for_o sinner_n to_o hear_v of_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o invite_a motive_n mortify_v sin_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v you_o you_o shall_v live_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n which_o so_o torment_v you_o shall_v be_v pluck_v out_o ezek_n 18.13_o repent_v and_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v baneful_a to_o we_o deal_v gentle_o with_o it_o and_o it_o sting_v you_o to_o the_o death_n deal_v severe_o with_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v do_v you_o no_o harm_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o die_v by_o sin_n you_o have_v deserve_v death_n but_o life_n be_v offer_v if_o you_o will_v use_v god_n heal_a method_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n three_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o expediency_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o motive_n as_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o consequence_n the_o death_n which_o follow_v the_o carnal_a life_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o by_o the_o merciful_a grant_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mortification_n for_o many_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a mortification_n which_o look_v to_o the_o reward_n they_o say_v we_o must_v work_v for_o our_o life_n but_o not_o for_o life_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o be_v over_o spiritual_a and_o nice_a above_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n do_v not_o cherish_v religion_n but_o quench_v it_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o god_n motive_n without_o sin_n why_o do_v god_n plead_v with_o we_o so_o often_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o that_o we_o may_v plead_v with_o ourselves_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o press_v man_n to_o a_o holiness_n abstract_v from_o all_o respect_n to_o the_o reward_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v abase_n self-seeking_a to_o eye_n outward_a advantage_n in_o religious_a endeavour_n for_o then_o the_o end_n be_v far_o beneath_o the_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n and_o by-end_n taint_v we_o but_o do_v not_o refine_v we_o 2._o the_o doubt_n proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o reward_n what_o be_v this_o life_n propound_v but_o the_o see_v love_a and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o adore_a and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o can_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o aim_v at_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n direct_o carry_v we_o to_o they_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o estate_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n as_o natural_o as_o the_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n work_v through_o the_o clod_n to_o get_v up_o into_o stalk_n and_o flower_n indeed_o the_o objection_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o that_o look_v for_o a_o carnal_a heaven_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n a_o heaven_n that_o consist_v in_o ease_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n however_o to_o deal_v thorough_o in_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o life_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o expect_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o that_o life_n and_o happiness_n 2._o the_o personal_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n that_o hence_o result_v to_o we_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o that_o happiness_n consist_v in_o see_v god_n and_o be_v like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o aim_v at_o a_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o sure_o this_o can_v be_v in_o any_o reason_n question_v or_o scruple_v at_o as_o our_o great_a end_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a motive_n and_o do_v engage_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o great_a and_o best_a temper_a strictness_n that_o be_v imaginable_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n the_o hope_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a be_v every_o day_n grow_v up_o into_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o christ_n who_o he_o hope_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_o like_o he_o hereafter_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o that_o pure_a and_o sinless_a estate_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n that_o man_n have_v not_o a_o light_a tincture_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v deep_o die_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o for_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v serious_o and_o real_o mind_v without_o grace_n yea_o no_o act_n we_o do_v be_v religious_a unless_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o influence_v by_o this_o aim_n and_o end_n it_o be_v a_o root_a thought_n or_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o powerful_a habit_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o personal_a benefit_n and_o happiness_n which_o result_v to_o we_o from_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v often_o call_v a_o rest_n especial_a as_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v often_o call_v salvation_n and_o most_o especial_o as_o the_o soul_n full_o sanctify_v dwell_v in_o a_o glorify_a and_o immortal_a body_n and_o enjoy_v
a_o internuncius_fw-la and_o messenger_n but_o when_o he_o use_v he_o as_o a_o redeemer_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o it_o may_v be_v much_o more_o say_v so_o 3._o for_o we_o all_o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o the_o curse_a race_n of_o fall_v adam_n who_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o themselves_o who_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o be_v senseless_a of_o our_o misery_n and_o careless_a of_o our_o remedy_n have_v abuse_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o patience_n and_o be_v utter_o lose_v to_o god_n and_o themselves_o the_o whole_a time_n that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n show_v god_n spare_v we_o but_o yet_o he_o spare_v not_o christ_n every_o moment_n we_o live_v after_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n indulgence_n the_o arrow_n be_v upon_o the_o string_n only_a god_n respit_v execution_n and_o take_v this_o way_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v discharge_v not_o only_o from_o the_o hurt_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o curse_v due_a to_o we_o 2._o god_n have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o superstructure_n of_o grace_n be_v build_v thereon_o he_o do_v free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o whatever_o god_n give_v he_o give_v free_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o preobligation_n upon_o he_o rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v give_v he_o first_o but_o here_o the_o chief_a thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n this_o comprehensive_a and_o capacious_a expression_n include_v much_o comfort_n in_o its_o bosem_fw-la let_v we_o explain_v it_o a_o little_a both_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n from_o god_n to_o the_o poor_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n through_o jesus_n christ_n all_o be_v we_o rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n god_n himself_o make_v over_o himself_o to_o his_o child_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o do_v enjoy_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n beside_o which_o may_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o he_o he_o be_v we_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o what_o can_v the_o soul_n desire_v more_o 2._o this_o all_o thing_n reach_v to_o the_o two_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o believer_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v here_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o people_n but_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n promise_v be_v eternal_a life_n 3._o this_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o covenant_n we_o feel_v not_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n but_o for_o the_o present_a the_o bodily_a life_n expose_v we_o to_o manifold_a necessity_n but_o matth._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o have_v any_o place_n or_o office_n have_v the_o perquisites_n of_o the_o place_n or_o office_n now_o for_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 1.2_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n mean_v by_o life_n internal_a grace_n and_o by_o godliness_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o a_o holy_a conversation_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o remote_a inclination_n but_o the_o actual_a readiness_n yea_o the_o final_a accomplishment_n will_n and_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o 4._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o our_o real_a advantage_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3.21_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o ordinance_n providence_n death_n the_o connexion_n between_o both_o the_o world_n whatever_o belong_v to_o our_o happiness_n and_o will_v further_o we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o god_n be_v engage_v no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v psal._n 84.11_o well_o then_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a complete_o provide_v for_o that_o have_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n heaven_n and_o earth_n pardon_n and_o life_n grace_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o save_v by_o his_o life_n protection_n and_o maintenance_n and_o a_o sanctify_a portion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v safe_a among_o friend_n and_o enemy_n that_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o hereafter_o be_v he_o not_o well_o provide_v for_o 3._o the_o strength_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o inference_n certain_o this_o broad_a and_o ample_a foundation_n will_v support_v the_o building_n though_o the_o top_n of_o it_o mount_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v carry_v so_o high_a as_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v 1._o because_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o and_o what_o will_v not_o love_v and_o great_a love_n do_v for_o those_o who_o it_o love_v john_n 3.16_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o but_o leave_v you_o to_o admire_v and_o rejoice_v at_o so_o unspeakable_a and_o unconceivable_a love_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o apostle_n awaken_v our_o drowsy_a thought_n herein_o be_v love_n here_o be_v a_o full_a manifest_a real_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n it_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o set_v before_o our_o thought_n rom._n 5.8_o christ_n love_n rest_v not_o in_o good_a wish_n or_o the_o kind_a affection_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o break_v forth_o into_o action_n and_o evidence_n and_o real_a performance_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o real_a but_o glorious_a thing_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v as_o real_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o commend_v or_o set_v forth_o as_o great_a sometime_o god_n profess_v his_o love_n to_o a_o people_n i_o have_v love_v you_o but_o because_o they_o be_v afflict_v and_o miserable_a they_o expostulate_v with_o this_o bold_a reply_n mal._n 1.2_o wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o now_o here_o be_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o it_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n now_o what_o may_v not_o we_o promise_v ourselves_o from_o this_o great_a love_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o much_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o no_o fear_n but_o he_o will_v carry_v it_o through_o god_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n with_o you_o or_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o provision_n in_o short_a he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v up_o christ_n to_o be_v betray_v and_o sentence_v and_o crucify_v and_o to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n in_o his_o love_n 2._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a gift_n and_o sure_o god_n that_o have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o his_o own_o son_n will_v he_o stick_v at_o lesser_a thing_n he_o that_o have_v give_v a_o pound_n will_v he_o not_o give_v a_o farthing_n have_v he_o give_v christ_n and_o will_v he_o not_o give_v pardon_n to_o cancel_v our_o defect_n and_o grace_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n comfort_n to_o support_v we_o in_o our_o affliction_n supply_v to_o maintain_v and_o protect_v we_o during_o our_o service_n and_o final_o will_v he_o not_o reward_v we_o after_o we_o have_v serve_v he_o reconciliation_n by_o his_o death_n be_v propound_v as_o a_o more_o difficult_a thing_n than_o salvation_n by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o two_o thing_n breed_v confidence_n the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o liberality_n his_o liberality_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o promise_n his_o give_v up_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o both_o this_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n all_o other_o gift_n full_a short_a of_o this_o and_o do_v not_o beget_v such_o a_o confidence_n and_o hope_n in_o creation_n god_n give_v you_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n but_o in_o redemption_n to_o make_v way_n
of_o the_o point_n 1._o by_o scripture_n and_o there_o i_o shall_v produce_v two_o metaphor_n the_o first_o where_o christ_n love_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o banner_n cant._n 2.4_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n a_o banner_n be_v a_o military_a ensign_n the_o church_n be_v elsewhere_o describe_v to_o be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n because_o of_o its_o order_n and_o strength_n now_o what_o be_v the_o banner_n under_o which_o the_o church_n sight_v with_o joy_n and_o victory_n against_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n christ_n ensign_n be_v his_o love_n to_o she_o that_o love_n by_o which_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o convert_v we_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o love_n that_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o all_o temptation_n the_o other_o metaphor_n where_o christ_n love_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o line_n of_o a_o chariot_n cant._n 3.10_o his_o chariot_n be_v pave_v with_o love_n mean_v that_o chariot_n wherein_o the_o saint_n ride_v in_o triumph_n to_o heaven_n love_n do_v all_o for_o we_o all_o the_o promise_n run_v like_o pipe_n with_o stream_n of_o love_n all_o providence_n or_o christ_n dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o love_n 2._o by_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n love_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o transcendent_a love_n all_o love_n where_o it_o be_v real_a it_o be_v earnest_a and_o vehement_a much_o more_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o a_o ordinary_a standard_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph_n 3_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o lose_v sinner_n be_v so_o vast_a boundless_a and_o infinite_a that_o there_o be_v no_o parallel_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.17_o 18._o we_o may_v know_v it_o as_o to_o admiration_n but_o we_o can_v know_v it_o as_o to_o comprehension_n to_o the_o full_a somewhat_o we_o may_v know_v by_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n somewhat_o by_o what_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o yea_o we_o not_o only_o may_v know_v it_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o so_o far_o as_o may_v inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o whatever_o trouble_v we_o endure_v for_o his_o sake_n now_o what_o may_v we_o not_o promise_v ourselves_o from_o such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v not_o only_o above_o our_o expression_n but_o above_o our_o comprehension_n he_o that_o die_v for_o sinner_n will_v he_o not_o be_v kind_a to_o his_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o tender_a love_n and_o such_o as_o make_v he_o solicitous_a for_o our_o welfare_n we_o use_v to_o say_v res_fw-la est_fw-la soliciti_fw-la plena_fw-la timoris_fw-la amor_fw-la love_n be_v a_o solicitous_a thing_n fear_v not_o the_o danger_n or_o trouble_n of_o what_o be_v belove_v as_o jacob_n be_v solicitous_a about_o benjamin_n lest_o mischief_n shall_v befall_v he_o in_o the_o way_n as_o epaphroditus_n have_v a_o solicitous_a care_n of_o the_o philipian_o and_o of_o any_o trouble_n or_o sorrow_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o they_o phil._n 2.26_o such_o be_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o people_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n than_o his_o love_n be_v most_o at_o work_n for_o they_o to_o provide_v help_n and_o cordial_n against_o all_o temptation_n he_o know_v our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n for_o his_o people_n be_v engrave_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n isa._n 49.16_o yea_o carry_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n on_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o john_n 10.3_o now_o know_v the_o danger_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v his_o love_n do_v incline_v he_o to_o pity_v they_o and_o give_v they_o renew_v proof_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o care_n over_o they_o in_o their_o extremity_n and_o do_v strange_o preserve_v they_o in_o manifold_a danger_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o a_o immutable_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n have_v i_o love_v thou_o god_n love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o perpetuity_n or_o eternity_n his_o love_n and_o affection_n continue_v still_o the_o same_o to_o we_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o ever_o god_n reserve_v a_o liberty_n in_o the_o covenant_n 1._o for_o correction_n psal._n 89.32_o 33._o then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v the_o sharp_a rod_n and_o sowere_v stripe_n do_v stand_v with_o lovingkindness_n to_o they_o yea_o be_v rather_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n than_o hatred_n but_o this_o new-covenant-love_n be_v immutable_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o operative_a and_o effective_a not_o a_o idle_a and_o hide_a love_n if_o christ_n love_n be_v only_o a_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o wellwishing_a love_n there_o be_v less_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o love_n that_o break_v forth_o in_o action_n and_o real_a performance_n he_o will_v ready_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n who_o he_o love_v not_o only_o hereafter_o when_o he_o will_v accomplish_v our_o glorious_a hope_n but_o now_o his_o love_n be_v not_o without_o effect_n two_o i_o shall_v mention_v 1._o his_o order_v all_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n for_o our_o good_a this_o god_n do_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o rom._n 8.28_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o they_o know_v nothing_o in_o religion_n that_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n external_a government_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o his_o internal_a grace_n see_v psal._n 25.3_o let_v none_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a that_o transgress_v without_o cause_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o he_o withdraw_v temptation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o feeble_a soul_n and_o cause_n desbondency_n in_o they_o and_o moderate_v our_o affliction_n that_o they_o may_v not_o trouble_v or_o discourage_v we_o but_o only_o correct_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o security_n vanity_n and_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n these_o temptation_n by_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o check_v other_o temptation_n to_o ambition_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n but_o when_o they_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v temptation_n themselves_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o see_v in_o his_o wise_a and_o gracious_a mitigation_n and_o removal_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n sure_o the_o property_n of_o love_n be_v velle_fw-la amato_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o god_n give_v the_o true_a good_a to_o his_o child_n the_o good_a we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n tempt_v soul_n find_v it_o a_o needful_a benefit_n and_o when_o they_o seek_v it_o will_v christ_n deny_v it_o to_o they_o no_o he_o have_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a matth._n 7.9_o 10_o 11._o or_o what_o man_n be_v there_o of_o you_o who_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v bread_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v worse_o with_o his_o child_n than_o man_n do_v with_o they_o and_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o use_v 1._o information_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v secure_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o the_o devil_n be_v too_o strong_a a_o enemy_n for_o sinful_a lapse_v man_n to_o deal_v withal_o he_o conquer_v we_o in_o innocency_n and_o what_o may_v he_o not_o do_v now_o when_o we_o be_v divide_v in_o ourselves_o and_o have_v something_o in_o we_o on_o both_o side_n much_o earthliness_n carnality_n averseness_n from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o love_v to_o he_o therefore_o we_o subsist_v every_o moment_n by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o become_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n
a_o more_o glorious_a height_n which_o be_v heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o dismal_a depth_n which_o be_v hell_n god_n can_v provide_v a_o harbour_n for_o his_o people_n turn_v the_o devil_n design_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o part_n a_o absolute_a property_n of_o god_n alone_o page_n 100_o abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o wrong_v end_n be_v bondage_n page_n 201_o act_n single_a do_v not_o discover_v what_o man_n be_v page_n 43_o accuser_n of_o christian_n who_o page_n 332_o abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n and_o different_a motive_n and_o what_o be_v those_o motive_n page_n 121_o adam_n principle_n be_v his_o rule_n also_o page_n 36_o state_n bless_v yet_o terrene_a in_o innocency_n page_n 89_o mortal_a and_o how_o page_n 90_o adam_n the_o first_o and_o second_o page_n 114_o accountable_a we_o be_v for_o all_o page_z 101_o and_o what_o this_o all_o page_n ib._n addictedness_n to_o worldly_a thing_n hinder_v our_o christian_a hope_n page_n 234_o adoption_n consequent_a on_o profession_n of_o faith_n page_n 81_o full_a of_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n page_n 157_o 158_o state_n of_o adoption_n what_o page_n 160_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n how_o differ_v from_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n page_n 162_o effect_v of_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n page_n 163_o tho_o it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v in_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gosspel_n page_n 163_o not_o equal_o in_o all_o believer_n page_n 164_o nor_o alike_o know_v to_o be_v in_o we_o page_n ib._n in_o low_a degree_n and_o what_o this_o in_o some_o page_n 164_o how_o convey_v to_o we_o page_n 165_o seek_v it_o motive_n and_o direction_n page_n 166_o sign_n of_o it_o page_n 167_o adoption_n a_o great_a privilege_n page_n 168_o 169_o adoption_n great_a support_n of_o christian_n page_n 170_o by_o it_o we_o pray_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n page_n 173_o affection_n our_o affliction_n page_n 120_o what._n page_n 129_o affection_n from_o self-love_n page_n 129_o worldly_a impediment_n of_o heavenly_a life_n page_n 186_o anger_n mischievous_a page_n 117_o affliction_n for_o christ_n ensure_v it_o that_o we_o be_v joint-heir_n page_n 175_o some_o long_o some_o short_a to_o believer_n but_o their_o reward_n of_o equal_a duration_n to_o all_o page_n 183_o under_o affliction_n do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o your_o hope_n page_n 243_o but_o pray_v page_n 244_o all_o affliction_n work_v for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o love_v god_n page_n 268_o exemplify_v page_n 269_o 270_o 271_o how_o certain_a this_o be_v page_n 271_o what_o good_a this_o be_v page_n 271_o 272_o how_o wrought_v page_n 273_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o affliction_n and_o why_o page_n 274_o be_v good_a by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n page_n 274_o our_o work_n be_v to_o bear_v and_o grow_v better_o by_o it_o be_v god_n work_n to_o put_v end_n to_o affliction_n page_n 275_o 276_o what_o gain_v by_o they_o page_n 276_o they_o teach_v we_o and_o how_o page_n 277_o 278_o 279_o in_o deep_a affliction_n god_n with_o we_o and_o how_o page_n 319_o increase_v grace_n page_n 364_o glorify_v god_n page_n 365_o 366_o agenda_fw-la of_o christianity_n less_o controvert_v than_o credenda_fw-la page_n 361_o all_o together_o work_v for_o good_a to_o believer_n page_n 267_o 268_o yet_o not_o sin_n and_o why_o page_n 269_o all_o thing_n with_o christ_n give_v to_o believer_n page_n 326_o animal_n life_n must_v be_v put_v off_o page_z 89_o 90_o answer_n to_o prayer_n unanswered_a page_n 273_o appeal_v from_o law_n to_o gospel_n page_z 3_o 338_o 344_o from_o judge_n to_o judge_n page_n 344_o appetite_n sensitive_a may_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v please_v without_o sin_n page_n 43_o when_o this_o be_v page_z ib._n arguing_n for_o sin_n page_n 65_o against_o it_o for_o duty_n too_o weak_a page_n 149_o assent_n of_o faith_n renew_v page_n 86_o assurance_n clear_v by_o our_o fulfil_n our_o covenant_n with_o god_n page_n 36_o 47_o assistance_n continual_o needful_a and_o why_o page_n 134_o 246_o assembly_n general_a our_o encouragement_n to_o hope_v page_n 235_o atheist_n convince_v page_z ib._n they_o credulous_a page_n 240_o foolish_a and_o venture_v on_o the_o worst_a side_n page_z ib._n b_o balance_v eternal-futures_a bear_v up_o the_o suffer_a christian_n page_n 368_o 369_o baptism_n page_n 49_o 86_o imply_v do_v and_o suffer_v page_n 392_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v christ._n page_n 102_o 10â—_o 109_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n page_n 113_o 124_o too_o long_o forget_v by_o we_o page_n 113_o baptism_n consecrate_a christ_n captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o satan_n present_o assault_v he_o so_o christian_n page_n 362_o believer_n not_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n first_o so_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n page_z 4_o 5_o how_o come_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n page_z 5_o 6_o set_v themselves_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v benefit_v page_n 86_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o design_n page_n 103_o well_o guide_v and_o guard_v page_n 151_o now_o hide_v page_n 189_o and_o who_o page_z ib._n to_o who_o page_n 190_o 191_o and_o why_o safety_n in_o christ_n love_n page_n 357_o beneficiaries_n must_v obey_v god_n page_n 102_o 103_o benefit_n good_a gift_n talent_n and_o to_o be_v use_v as_o such_o page_n 101_o bind_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n page_n 102_o bent_n and_o business_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n page_n 49_o birth_n new_a ground_n of_o adoption_n page_n 161_o body_n how_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o gratify_v in_o delight_n page_n 71_o dead_a how_o page_n 88_o 91_o therefore_o prepare_v for_o it_o page_n 91_o overcare_v the_o soul_n neglect_v page_n 91_o body_n sanctify_v page_n 96_o what_o we_o owe_v it_o page_n 100_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul._n page_n 108_o bondage_n in_o which_o all_o be_v till_o make_v free_a page_n 20_o and_o what_o both_o be_v page_z ib._n how_o come_v upon_o we_o page_n 21_o state_n of_o bondage_n page_n 153_o 154_o it_o may_v bring_v on_o conversion_n page_n 155_o may_v remain_v page_n 341_o in_o part_n upon_o believer_n page_n 156_o whence_o be_v whether_o state_n of_o bondage_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a page_n 156_o bondage_n of_o the_o creature_n page_n 201_o border_v on_o carnal_a world_n mischievous_a to_o we_o page_n 47_o yet_o we_o do_v so_o page_n 190_o borrow_v above_o what_o we_o can_v pay_v be_v specious_a robbery_n page_n 17_o break_a spirit_n under_o terror_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v desire_v choose_a or_o rest_v in_o page_n 157_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n on_o we_o while_o love_n be_v imperfect_a page_n 159_o yet_o overbalance_v by_o spirit_n of_o love_n page_n ib._n business_n of_o believer_n with_o and_o his_o happiness_n in_o god_n page_n 75_o common_a good_a by_o christian_n be_v manage_v by_o best_a principle_n page_n 78_o c_z carnal_a mind_v what_o page_n 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o carnal_a man_n know_v not_o god_n page_n 55_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o what_o they_o do_v know_v page_n ib._n think_v mean_o of_o christian_n page_n 77_o calvin_n hardly_o speak_v of_o page_z 5_o call_v twofold_a and_o what_o page_n 287_o 288_o call_v by_o the_o word_n twofold_a and_o what_o ineffectual_a what_o effectual_a page_n 288_o its_o property_n page_n 289_o the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n ib._n to_o show_v god_n wisdom_n power_n goodness_n page_n 289_o discovery_n of_o god_n love_n page_n 290_o to_o our_o profit_n page_n 291_o obey_v this_o call_n what_o page_n 292_o this_o call_v effect_n of_o predestination_n page_n 307_o check_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v regard_v page_n 115_o differ_v from_o repugnancy_n of_o new_a nature_n and_o how_o page_n 134_o childlike_a love_n obedience_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n page_n 163_o carriage_n towards_o god_n our_o father_n page_n 250_o 169_o prove_v we_o child_n page_n 179_o christ_n satisfaction_n page_n 324_o and_o effect_n of_o it_o page_z 3_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n what_o page_n 4_o lord_n of_o new_a creation_n page_z 11_o 12_o 14_o 356_o a_o head_n to_o his_o page_n 17_o died_n because_o we_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v deliver_v page_n 26_o 27_o he_o be_v true_a man_n page_n 28_o and_o why_o page_n ib._n 29_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n page_n 30_o 31_o he_o heal_v our_o nature_n page_n 34_o 36_o mortify_v sin_n page_n 124_o be_v fit_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v page_n 78_o be_v in_o believer_n what_o and_o how_o page_n 88_o 301_o 328_o rule_v page_n 88_o love_n to_o christ_n constrain_v and_o how_o page_n 128_o it_o mortify_v sin_n page_n 134_o so_o do_v his_o death_n page_n 136_o christ_n whole_a not_o by_o part_n enjoy_v by_o beliver_v page_n 140_o have_v double_a inheritance_n and_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 178_o die_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n page_n 178_o have_v preeminence_n page_n 298_o open_v the_o
door_n to_o god_n page_n 250_o our_o example_n page_n 301_o and_o encouragement_n page_n 302_o how_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o page_n 303_o in_o seven_o direction_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o and_o how_o page_n 325_o give_v for_o and_o give_v to_o we_o how_o differ_v page_n 328_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o what_o page_n 374_o 375_o christian_n of_o two_o kind_n page_n 19_o 100_o few_o like_a christ_n page_n 302_o have_v in_o they_o a_o principle_n and_o power_n opposite_a to_o flesh_n page_n 76_o their_o life_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n page_n 78_o indeed_o who_o page_n 79_o all_o such_o have_v the_o spirit_n page_n 80_o different_a sort_n of_o christian_n page_n ib._n true_a christianity_n what_o page_n 109_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o foul_a sin_n page_n 127_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n exact_o make_v like_o christ_n and_o wherein_o page_n 149_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v page_n 128_o may_v live_v safe_a above_o enemy_n page_n 320_o and_o how_o page_n 320_o 321_o be_v complete_o provide_v for_o page_n 326_o church_n final_o conquer_v page_n 371_o condemnation_n what_o page_n 2_o freedom_n from_o it_o page_n 340_o it_o be_v either_o by_o law_n of_o work_n or_o grace_n page_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o it_o page_z 2_o when_o final_a and_o eternal_a page_n 2_o fear_n of_o it_o hardly_o rid_v page_n 34_o deserve_v by_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a page_n 3_o sin_n conversion_n page_n 3_o dread_v by_o conscience_n page_n 3_o how_o we_o exempt_v page_n 3_o out_o of_o christ_n under_o condemnation_n page_n 7_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o affliction_n in_o holiness_n in_o glory_n page_n 299_o corruption_n of_o man_n page_n 106_o crucifixion_n a_o painful_a and_o shameful_a death_n page_n 137_o conqueror_n and_o more_o christian_n page_n 366_o how_o and_o who_o page_n 367_o conscience_n page_n 3_o 22_o 65_o 171_o check_n for_o sin_n urge_v to_o duty_n page_z 3_o 139_o presignify_v god_n judgement_n page_n 3_o be_v a_o rule_n page_n 171_o not_o to_o be_v slight_v tho_o from_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n page_n 157_o 343_o not_o to_o be_v slight_v when_o from_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n page_n 171_o presuppose_v a_o god_n and_o a_o law_n page_n 171_o conviction_n smother_v tend_v to_o atheism_n page_n 78_o where_o conviction_n begin_v page_n 111_o 115_o conversation_n good_a wherein_o page_n 16_o conversion_n what_o page_n 5_o 6_o god_n do_v all_o at_o first_o yet_o we_o must_v do_v and_o what_o page_n 115_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n page_n 135_o covenant_n two_o page_n 40_o of_o nature_n bring_v we_o under_o fear_n page_n 155_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o page_n 9_o 10_o 11_o have_v all_o requisite_n of_o a_o law_n page_n 11_o be_v christ_n law_n page_n 17_o give_v liberty_n page_n 20_o set_v up_o a_o remedy_n for_o we_o page_n 24_o creature_n as_o such_o subject_n of_o god_n page_n 35_o 36_o their_o state_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o how_o probable_o page_n 192_o d_o death_n and_o sin_n go_v together_o page_n 21_o 89_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 58_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n page_n 89_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n page_n 89_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n in_o believer_n page_n 89_o to_o they_o a_o mean_n to_o enter_v into_o glory_n page_n 89_o 90_o comfortable_a only_a to_o the_o holy_a page_n 91_o 92_o death_n of_o saint_n differ_v from_o death_n of_o sinner_n and_o how_o page_n 97_o what_o be_v death_n to_o sinner_n page_n 108_o very_o fit_a eternal_a death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n page_n 108_o debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n page_n 99_o 100_o christian_n be_v so_o page_n ib._n one_o debt_n to_o god_n be_v indissoluble_a page_n 101_o increase_v by_o redemption_n page_n 102_o 104_o decree_n vid._n election_n purpose_v deliverance_n from_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n very_o great_a privilege_n page_n 23_o but_o begin_v now_o full_a at_o last_o page_n 96_o dependence_n on_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o please_v he_o page_n 68_o subject_n we_o to_o god_n page_n 102_o desire_n of_o rest_n prove_v there_o be_v rest_n to_o be_v have_v page_n 220_o desire_n of_o hope_n strong_a page_n 242_o destiny_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v page_n 40_o 41_o 117_o deadness_n to_o duty_n whence_o page_n 131_o difficulty_n whet_v christian_a hope_n page_n 238_o discouragement_n in_o obedience_n injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o we_o page_n 38_o lessen_v our_o comfort_n page_n 246_o sinner_n not_o discourage_v in_o sin_n saint_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o duty_n page_n 247_o discourse_n with_o ourselves_o page_n 55_o disorder_n in_o man_n mind_n page_n 20_o how_o great_a and_o whence_o page_n 116_o dispair_n twofold_a and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 154_o displeasure_n of_o god_n see_v most_o in_o his_o internal_a government_n page_n 85_o dissent_n too_o weak_a be_v too_o much_o consent_n to_o sin_n page_n 52_o distress_n what_o page_n 351_o and_o why_o page_n 341_o devil_n flesh_n and_o world_n set_v out_o their_o best_a first_o christ_n set_v out_o his_o worst_a first_o his_o last_o be_v best_a page_n 143_o divine_a work_n equal_o the_o work_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 94_o in_o way_n proper_a to_o each_o page_n ib._n do_v and_o suffer_v ere_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n page_n 241_o do_v as_o you_o can_v in_o duty_n though_o you_o can_v as_o you_o will_v page_n 254_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 74_o 82_o of_o our_o creator_n page_n 100_o of_o property_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n page_n 100_o in_o god_n be_v universal_a page_n 101_o dominion_n of_o god_n over_o all_o page_n 316_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v by_o gift_n page_n 195_o doubt_n of_o eternity_n lie_v at_o bottom_n of_o our_o backwardness_n to_o good_a page_n 143_o droop_v christian_n want_v to_o themselves_o page_n 156_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o holiness_n mutual_o help_v each_o other_o page_n 139_o we_o must_v to_o live_v page_n 242_o duty_n though_o small_a yet_o must_v in_o their_o season_n be_v do_v page_n 361_o die_a man_n usual_o inquire_v whither_o go_v page_n 40_o 117_o to_o believer_n be_v christ_n pull_v down_o their_o cottage_n to_o build_v they_o a_o palace_n on_o his_o own_o charge_n page_n 360_o e_z earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n what_o how_o long_o continue_v page_n 96_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n with_o hope_n page_n 234_o earth_n and_o heaven_n new_a page_n 188_o end_v of_o thing_n best_o measure_n of_o they_o page_n 143_o 269_o effectual_a call_v what_o page_n 289_o and_o its_o property_n page_n ib._n of_o mere_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o page_n 290_o wrought_v by_o almighty_a power_n page_n 291_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o page_n 291_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o man_n different_a and_o they_o be_v as_o be_v their_o end_n page_n 107_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o life_n page_n 293_o of_o mere_a grace_n unchangeable_a page_n 293_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n page_n 294_o and_o unsearchable_a in_o the_o method_n of_o love_n to_o the_o elect_a page_n 294_o 295_o hence_o they_o be_v make_v to_o differ_v from_o other_o page_n 295_o 296_o by_o their_o conformity_n to_o christ_n page_n 299_o in_o what_o this_o be_v page_n ib._n shall_v be_v call_v justify_v etc._n etc._n page_n 304_o oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n and_o gratitude_n page_n 309_o election_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v of_o grace_n in_o excellent_a order_n and_o connexion_n page_n 308_o this_o shall_v affect_v our_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o particular_n page_n 309_o endeavour_n must_v be_v continue_v to_o success_n page_n 49_o eenemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n agree_v in_o make_v we_o rebel_n against_o god_n page_n 64_o can_v hurt_v we_o while_o god_n be_v for_o we_o page_n 314_o 315_o 316_o be_v in_o chain_n of_o providence_n page_n 321_o enquiry_n which_o die_v man_n make_v page_n 40_o 117_o episcopius_n fountain_n of_o new_a theology_n page_n 5_o estate_n two_o in_o which_o all_o end_n page_n 40_o which_o be_v we_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n page_n 172_o esteem_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n discover_v what_o we_o be_v page_n 44_o eternity_n compare_v with_o time_n may_v set_v all_o right_a page_n 182_o eternal_a life_n what_o page_n 59_o eternal_a death_n what_o page_n 59_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n our_o justification_n page_n 348_o exhortation_n more_o necessary_a than_o trial_n for_o weak_a christian_n page_n 47_o excommunicate_v by_o man_n receive_v by_o god_n page_n 186_o expiation_n of_o sin_n previous_a of_o our_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n page_n 179_o event_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n page_n 273_o evidence_n of_o true_a christianity_n page_n 82_o 83_o 84_o 330_o quality_n of_o
excellency_n of_o this_o inheritance_n page_n 177_o 178_o holiness_n distinct_a from_o godliness_n page_n 16_o the_o better_a part_n of_o our_o deliverance_n page_n 38_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n page_n 38_o holiness_n complete_v ere_o we_o enter_v heaven_n page_n 38_o holiness_n visible_a to_o be_v charitable_o judge_v page_n 77_o wherein_o it_o now_o consist_v page_n 300_o honesty_n bind_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n page_n 104_o hope_n and_o fear_n motive_n to_o duty_n page_n 105_o save_v hope_n page_n 230_o twofold_n of_o expectation_n and_o experience_n page_n 165_o great_a and_o glorious_a page_n 202_o save_v page_n 222_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 223_o its_o object_n page_n 223_o ground_n page_n 224_o very_o necessary_a page_n 225_o vanquish_n page_n 225_o respect_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n page_n 226_o may_v every_o one_o hope_v for_o salvation_n page_n 227_o distinguish_v into_o its_o kind_n page_n 229_o may_v be_v interrupt_v page_n 232_o mercy_n object_n of_o hope_n page_n 232_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n page_n ib._n 233_o how_o we_o bring_v to_o hope_n page_n 233_o 234_o how_o increase_v page_n 234_o 235_o bring_v heaven_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n page_n 235_o proper_a object_n page_n 237_o build_v on_o promise_n page_n 238_o these_o confirm_v sufficient_o page_n 239_o how_o far_o see_v page_n 239_o real_a page_n 240_o shall_v over-rule_v our_o heart_n page_n 241_o its_o qualification_n page_n 242_o humiliation_n what_o where_o begin_v and_o end_v page_n 145_o i_o ignorant_a we_o may_v be_v of_o some_o thing_n without_o danger_n page_n 201_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o page_n 28_o 29_o 30_o immunnity_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n page_n 205_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o page_n 41_o not_o alike_o to_o all_o sin_n page_n 121_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n what_o page_n 43_o 44_o image_n of_o god_n none_o so_o fit_a to_o restore_v as_o christ_n page_n 300_o 301_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v restore_v ere_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n page_n 34_o 35_o it_o be_v man_n glory_n page_n 300_o immensity_n of_o god_n thence_o omniscience_n page_n 257_o immutability_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a merit_n of_o christ_n foundation_n of_o our_o eternal_a glory_n page_n 183_o immortality_n know_v or_o guess_v at_o by_o nature_n page_n 141_o impotency_n of_o mind_n be_v from_o unmortified_a heart_n page_n 130_o to_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n page_n 251_o impeccable_n no_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v page_n 148_o infirmity_n in_o believer_n and_o occasion_n to_o the_o world_n to_o misjudge_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n page_n 77_o they_o sin_n but_o design_v it_o not_o page_n 103_o innocent_a creature_n punish_v for_o man_n sin_n and_o why_o and_o how_o page_n 198_o impossibility_n may_v be_v imagine_v not_o hope_v page_n 237_o interest_n of_o flesh_n what_o page_n 41_o prevail_v in_o some_o without_o any_o control_n page_n 103_o our_o true_a interest_n by_o god_n make_v motive_n to_o our_o duty_n page_n 140_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 244_o how_o these_o differ_v page_n ib._n invisible_a world_n to_o be_v seek_v page_n 241_o joy_n of_o good_a conscience_n be_v foreta_v of_o heaven_n page_n 148_o judgement_n to_o come_v not_o so_o general_o know_v as_o immortality_n and_o a_o state_n of_o eternity_n page_n 141_o yet_o know_v and_o own_a by_o some_o page_n ib._n presage_v by_o fear_n of_o guilty_a conscience_n page_n 240_o justice_n of_o god_n join_v sin_n and_o punishment_n page_n 22_o 60_o justification_n exclude_v not_o mortification_n page_n 125_o what_o it_o imply_v page_n 333_o how_o many_o way_n this_o do_v page_n 334_o how_o consistent_a with_o god_n justice_n etc._n etc._n page_n 334_o 335_o 336_o sinner_n repent_v and_o believe_v be_v justify_v page_n 335_o 336_o shall_v not_o be_v reverse_v page_n 336_o and_o why_o page_n 336_o 337_o justify_v one_o be_v sanctify_a page_n 335_o k_o kindness_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o creature_n subject_v to_o vanity_n by_o our_o sin_n page_n 199_o kingdom_n of_o god_n some_o far_o off_o page_n 47_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o state_n how_o to_o be_v obtain_v page_n 43_o 44_o that_o carnal_a man_n have_v of_o god_n be_v cold_a and_o lifeless_a page_n 55_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o mortification_n page_n 133_o l_o leading_n of_o god_n by_o which_o saint_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o way_n page_n 146_o 147_o to_o be_v lead_v what_o page_n 148_o its_o branch_n page_n 148_o 149_o great_a mercy_n page_n 151_o it_o be_v through_o all_o duty_n page_n 152_o legality_n partial_a or_o predominant_a and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 158_o law_n of_o spirit_n of_o life_n what_o page_n 8_o of_o sin_n what_o page_n 9_o why_o so_o call_v page_z 9_o its_o effect_n page_n ib._n of_o god_n constitute_v and_o direct_v duty_n page_n 11_o give_v to_o man_n in_o innocence_n page_z 11_o and_o what_o page_n ib._n of_o nature_n leave_v in_o fall_v man_n page_z 11_o its_o effect_n page_n ib._n 155_o of_o man_n what_o tend_v to_o page_n 11_o law_n what_o it_o include_v page_n 12_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n differ_v and_o in_o what_o page_n 13_o law_n can_v not_o put_v away_o sin_n page_n 26_o nor_n justify_v we_o ib._n and_o page_n 27_o be_v next_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n most_o divine_a page_n 26_o can_v sanctify_v we_o page_n 28_o nor_n save_o page_n 154_o irritate_v sin_n page_n ib._n be_v not_o abrogate_a page_n 35_o 36_o 37_o have_v twofold_a office_n page_n 154_o continue_v in_o force_n in_o heaven_n page_n 37_o how_o fulfil_v by_o a_o believer_n page_n 37_o law_n pretend_v against_o persecute_a christian_n page_n 363_o law_n ceremonial_a what_o page_n 206_o lawgiver_n god_n page_n 101_o legal_a spirit_n what_o and_o its_o operation_n page_n 154_o 155_o 158_o it_o be_v timorous_a towards_o god_n and_o for_o truth_n page_n 158_o 159_o how_o remove_a page_n ib._n liberty_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n page_n 23_o on_o what_o term_n to_o be_v have_v page_n 24_o these_o term_n can_v by_o man_n be_v change_v page_n 24_o of_o god_n child_n what_o now_o page_n 201_o liberty_n mistake_v page_n ib._n it_o be_v not_o to_o live_v as_o corrupt_v nature_n list_v page_n 204_o 205_o liberty_n future_a glorious_a what_o page_n 206_o 207_o compare_v with_o our_o present_a liberty_n page_n 207_o light_n and_o life_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n page_n 360_o life_n natural_a beastlike_a rational_a spiritual_a page_n 75_o what_o this_o be_v page_n ib._n of_o grace_n vigorous_a as_o sin_n languish_v page_n 126_o grieve_v with_o opposite_a sin_n page_n 133_o spiritual_n both_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o life_n eternal_a page_n 139_o what_o it_o be_v page_n ib._n natural_a and_o eternal_a compare_v page_n 144_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a compare_v page_n ib._n life_n must_v be_v venture_v for_o christ_n and_o why_o page_n 363_o love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n engage_v motive_n to_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v page_z 330_o to_o suffer_v also_o page_n 369_o love_n of_o god_n to_o what_o page_n 36_o lesser_n love_n to_o god_n be_v account_v hatred_n page_n 62_o and_o why_o page_n ib._n love_n or_o hatred_n as_o we_o respect_v god_n law_n page_n 63_o love_n to_o god_n be_v principle_n of_o mortification_n page_n 128_o sure_a way_n to_o assurance_n page_n 160_o love_n that_o you_o may_v live_v page_n 140_o and_o go_v possess_v the_o bless_a hope_n page_n 242_o long_n spiritual_a shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v page_n 140_o for_o god_n give_v they_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v they_o page_n ib._n the_o object_n of_o they_o page_n 219_o lust_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o page_n 48_o love_n to_o god_n what_o page_n 280_o 281_o 282_o its_o property_n character_n of_o such_o as_o god_n will_v benefit_v by_o all_o and_o why_o page_n 284_o 285_o best_o see_v in_o suffering_n for_o god_n page_n 285_o twofold_a sincerity_n of_o love_n and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 286_o god_n lovely_a for_o himself_o page_n 286_o for_o his_o love_n to_o we_o page_n 286_o m_n man_n subject_n to_o god_n and_o on_o what_o ground_n page_z 10_o 11_o owe_v he_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n page_n ib._n and_o 71_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n different_a in_o original_n principle_n etc._n etc._n page_n 39_o discover_v what_o they_o be_v by_o respect_n to_o different_a object_n page_n 42_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n page_n 46_o mankind_n fall_v under_o god_n displeasure_n page_n 69_o corrupt_v whole_o page_n 106_o of_o two_o side_n page_n 314_o 315_o man_n please_v what_o etc._n etc._n page_n 72_o master_n sin_n like_o great_a disease_n
own_o self_n christ_n have_v more_o to_o lose_v than_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n they_o say_v of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 17.3_o thou_o be_v better_a than_o ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o every_o man_n life_n be_v valuble_a it_o be_v the_o creature_n best_o inheritance_n what_o be_v christ_n life_n which_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n 6._o this_o one_o to_o die_v so_o willing_o psa._n 40.7_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n you_o can_v meditate_v enough_o on_o these_o place_n pro._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v he_o have_v contentment_n enough_o in_o the_o father_n right_a enough_o to_o the_o creature_n rich_a in_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o become_v man_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n but_o only_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o gal._n 2.20_o 7._o that_o he_o shall_v die_v such_o a_o painful_a and_o accurse_a death_n he_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa._n 53.6_o the_o little_a finger_n of_o sin_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o loin_n of_o any_o other_o trouble_n david_n that_o bear_v his_o own_o sin_n cry_v out_o psa._n 38.4_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o what_o be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o this_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a to_o death_n fill_v up_o with_o such_o bitter_a agony_n that_o he_o do_v sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n alas_o sometime_o we_o feel_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o sin_n what_o be_v it_o to_o bear_v many_o to_o bear_v all_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o body_n but_o in_o his_o soul_n this_o put_v he_o upon_o tear_n and_o fear_n and_o amazement_n now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v john_n 12.27_o as_o to_o bodily_a pain_n many_o of_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v more_o and_o with_o cheerful_a mind_n but_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o sinner_n before_o god_n tribunal_n well_o then_o you_o see_v what_o a_o powerful_a argument_n this_o be_v to_o breed_v and_o feed_v love_n 3._o how_o this_o argument_n be_v suit_v to_o breed_v that_o love_n which_o god_n expect_v even_o a_o thankful_a return_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v proper_a for_o that_o purpose_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v to_o sanctify_v we_o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o mighty_a sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n not_o only_o redeem_v we_o from_o wrath_n but_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n to_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o his_o favour_n now_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v frustrate_a of_o his_o end_n and_o die_v in_o vain_a we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a do_v he_o die_v for_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o practise_v it_o come_v to_o unloose_v our_o cord_n that_o we_o may_v tie_v they_o the_o fast_o pay_v our_o debt_n that_o we_o may_v run_v on_o upon_o a_o new_a score_n make_v we_o whole_a that_o present_o we_o may_v fall_v sick_a or_o give_v we_o a_o antidote_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o free_o venture_v to_o poison_v ourselves_o no_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o wanton_a with_o his_o grace_n 2._o the_o right_n which_o accrue_v to_o our_o redeemer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o price_n pay_v for_o we_o when_o a_o slave_n be_v buy_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n his_o strength_n and_o life_n and_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o buyer_n exod._n 21.21_o he_o be_v his_o money_n so_o we_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n redeem_v to_o god_n rev._n 5.9_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o that_o buy_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o our_o day_n luke_n 1.74_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o 3._o the_o pardon_n ensue_v and_o depend_v on_o his_o death_n it_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v more_o love_v reverence_v fear_a and_o obey_v psa._n 130.4_o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v luke_n 7.47_o she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v to_o she_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v most_o to_o who_o most_o be_v forgive_v psa._n 85.8_o for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n but_o let_v they_o not_o return_v to_o folly_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a be_v not_o for_o a_o permission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v but_o a_o great_a bridle_n and_o restraint_n to_o it_o his_o mercy_n in_o remit_v shall_v not_o make_v we_o more_o licentious_a in_o commit_v otherwise_o we_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v destroy_v when_o we_o seek_v for_o pardon_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a burden_n which_o lie_v upon_o our_o conscience_n the_o wound_n that_o pain_v we_o at_o heart_n the_o disease_n our_o soul_n be_v sick_a of_o and_o shall_v that_o which_o we_o complain_v of_o as_o a_o burden_n become_v our_o delight_n shall_v we_o tear_v open_v our_o wound_n which_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o heal_v and_o run_v into_o bond_n and_o chain_n again_o after_o we_o be_v free_v of_o they_o 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n show_v the_o heinousness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v god_n design_n to_o make_v sin_n hateful_a to_o we_o by_o christ_n agony_n blood_n shame_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.3_o by_o sin_n he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o a_o sin_n offer_v god_n show_v a_o great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n by_o that_o punishment_n which_o light_v upon_o our_o surety_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n his_o design_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o leave_v a_o brand_n upon_o it_o by_o his_o sin_n offer_v or_o ransom_n for_o soul_n now_o shall_v we_o make_v light_n of_o that_o which_o cost_v christ_n so_o dear_a and_o cherish_v those_o sin_n which_o put_v our_o redeemer_n to_o grief_n and_o shame_n if_o the_o stain_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v wash_v out_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v ourselves_o therewith_o this_o be_v to_o crucify_v christ_n afresh_o heb._n 6._o and_o to_o trample_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o foot_n heb._n 10.24_o 5._o the_o terribleness_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o can_v be_v appease_v by_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o reverence_v this_o wrath_n so_o as_o not_o to_o dare_v to_o kindle_v it_o again_o by_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o christ_n instance_n show_v that_o for_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a 6._o but_o the_o great_a argument_n of_o all_o be_v a_o grateful_a sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n and_o christ._n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o when_o nothing_o else_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o turn_n he_o send_v be_v son_n and_o his_o son_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o die_v for_o we_o where_o we_o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o its_o self_n for_o our_o help_n in_o the_o most_o astonish_a way_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v this_o be_v such_o a_o engage_v instance_n so_o much_o surpass_v our_o thought_n that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v it_o a_o mystery_n without_o controversy_n great_a we_o may_v find_v out_o word_n to_o paint_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o we_o or_o for_o we_o the_o garment_n may_v be_v wide_a than_o the_o body_n but_o thing_n true_o great_a strike_v we_o dumb_a god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a will_v act_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n therefore_o let_v we_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o who_o have_v call_v together_o all_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n to_o save_v a_o company_n of_o forlorn_a sinner_n in_o such_o a_o way_n whereby_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v appease_v his_o law_n satisfy_v and_o full_a contentment_n
to_o oblige_v we_o the_o more_o strong_o to_o endeavour_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o obligation_n in_o baptism_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v engage_v themselves_o to_o employ_v the_o death_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a as_o they_o have_v upon_o this_o encouragement_n undertake_v its_o death_n and_o in_o part_n already_o begin_v it_o 2._o how_o all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a when_o christ_n die_v since_o most_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o then_o bear_v or_o yet_o in_o be_v answer_v 1._o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v sustain_v the_o relation_n of_o our_o head_n or_o common_a person_n it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n but_o in_o we_o not_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v all_o believer_n be_v crucify_v in_o he_o for_o the_o act_n of_o a_o common_a person_n be_v the_o act_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n represent_v by_o he_o as_o a_o knight_n or_o burgess_n in_o parliament_n serve_v for_o his_o whole_a borough_n and_o country_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o common_a person_n appear_v plain_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o to_o we_o in_o grace_n what_o adam_n be_v to_o we_o in_o nature_n or_o sin_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 5._o â—4_n the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o second_o common_a person_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v a_o death_n in_o sin_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o a_o death_n to_o sin_n from_o the_o second_o as_o we_o stand_v in_o adam_n in_o paradise_n so_o we_o stand_v in_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n adam_n act_n in_o paradise_n be_v in_o effect_n we_o in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15.21_o so_o christ_n act_n be_v in_o effect_n we_o in_o christ_n we_o all_o die_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o adam_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lend_v his_o body_n in_o paradise_n we_o see_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n with_o his_o eye_n gather_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n eat_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v we_o be_v ruâ—ned_v by_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v by_o and_o actual_o consent_v to_o his_o sin_n so_o in_o christ_n representation_n on_o the_o cross_n all_o believer_n be_v concern_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v by_o and_o actual_o present_a and_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o their_o name_n and_o â—ead_a that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n 2._o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o as_o a_o common_a person_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n and_o undertaker_n i_o say_v in_o his_o death_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o obligation_n to_o destroy_v it_o there_o be_v a_o undergo_n and_o a_o undertake_n as_o he_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o second_o adam_n so_o also_o of_o a_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n now_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n mutual_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o first_o he_o be_v to_o engage_v for_o we_o to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n engage_v himself_o to_o we_o the_o tenor_n of_o both_o engagement_n be_v in_o rom._n 6.6_o that_o the_o body_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o we_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o no_o long_o serve_v sin_n assoon_o as_o we_o consent_v to_o this_o stipulation_n this_o take_v effect_n on_o god_n part_n christ_n undertake_v to_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o become_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o we_o and_o of_o death_n to_o our_o old_a man_n titus_n 3.5_o more_o particular_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o the_o holy-ghost_n when_o he_o renew_v the_o heart_n put_v into_o it_o a_o principle_n and_o seed_n of_o enmity_n against_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o the_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o as_o that_o be_v cherish_v &_o obey_v sin_n be_v resist_v and_o mortify_v and_o he_o actuate_v and_o quicken_v it_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o that_o it_o may_v prevail_v against_o the_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o as_o our_o surety_n he_o undertake_v that_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o willing_o indulge_v any_o presumptuous_a act_n nor_o slavish_o lie_v down_o in_o any_o habit_n or_o course_n of_o sin_n or_o under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o arnal_a distemper_n but_o also_o shall_v use_v all_o godly_a endeavour_n for_o the_o prevent_n weaken_v or_o subdue_a it_o christ_n act_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o surety_n he_o do_v oblige_v all_o the_o party_n interest_v he_o purchase_v grace_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n of_o watch_v strive_v humiliation_n cut_v off_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n avoid_v occasion_n wean_a the_o heart_n from_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o bait_n and_o fuel_n of_o sin_n that_o keep_v it_o alive_a 3._o our_o consent_n to_o this_o engagement_n be_v actual_o give_v when_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o solemn_o ratify_v in_o baptism_n 1._o it_o be_v actual_o give_v when_o we_o be_v convert_v rom._n 6.13_o as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a yield_v yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weapon_n we_o then_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o work_v and_o first_o as_o to_o do_v his_o work_n so_o to_o war_n in_o his_o warfare_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n till_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n they_o be_v alive_a to_o sin_n but_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n but_o then_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o righteousness_n and_o as_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o that_o this_o be_v solemn_o do_v or_o employ_v in_o baptism_n for_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o in_o baptism_n we_o do_v by_o solemn_a vow_n and_o profession_n bind_v ourselves_o to_o look_v after_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n as_o the_o great_a architect_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o wickedness_n the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a bait_n and_o snare_n the_o flesh_n as_o the_o rebel_a principle_n our_o baptism_n be_v certain_o a_o avow_a death_n to_o sin_n it_o imply_v a_o renunciation_n by_o way_n of_o vow_n for_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o very_a wash_n imply_v it_o wash_v be_v a_o purify_n and_o after_o purify_n we_o must_v not_o return_v to_o this_o mire_n again_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o he_o have_v forget_v he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n we_o promise_v to_o give_v over_o our_o old_a sin_n or_o as_o it_o be_v our_o first_o engraft_v and_o implant_n into_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n if_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v dead_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v main_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v away_o sin_v 1_o john_n 3.5_o and_o heb._n 9.26_o now_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o that_o man_n may_v resume_v and_o take_v they_o up_o again_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n will_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o sin_n 3_o how_o they_o can_v be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n since_o after_o conversion_n they_o feel_v so_o many_o carnal_a motion_n ans._n 1._o by_o consent_v to_o christ_n engagement_n they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n when_o we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n we_o promise_v to_o cast_v off_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v ourselves_o as_o dead_a to_o â—in_v by_o our_o own_o vow_n and_o obligation_n and_o according_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a
to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o so_o much_o ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la as_o ab_fw-la incongruo_fw-la and_o you_o be_v dead_a therefore_o mortify_v your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n col._n 3.3_o 5._o if_o dead_a already_o why_o shall_v they_o mortify_v dead_a that_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v dead_a so_o a_o sinner_n when_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n do_v honest_o resolve_v and_o firm_o bind_v himself_o to_o subdue_v corruption_n root_n and_o branch_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n 2._o when_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v corruption_n be_v wound_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o the_o dominion_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v shake_v off_o rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n sin_n be_v dead_a where_o it_o do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n do_v more_o and_o more_o extinguish_a sin_n there_o its_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o though_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n 3._o the_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o total_o subdue_v gal._n 5.17_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v they_o be_v not_o so_o active_a in_o sin_n nor_o delight_v in_o it_o sin_n die_v when_o the_o love_n of_o it_o die_v and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v go_v now_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o hate_v it_o though_o sometime_o they_o fall_v into_o it_o rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o it_o be_v enable_v a_o christian_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n every_o day_n 4._o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o subdue_v it_o whole_o in_o they_o and_o at_o length_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v without_o spot_n blemish_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5.27_o we_o and_o corruption_n die_v together_o when_o christ_n remove_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v home_o the_o soul_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v without_o spot_n the_o glorified_a saint_n have_v not_o one_o fleshly_a thought_n or_o carnal_a motion_n but_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v christ_n alone_o with_o his_o work_n he_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o sin_n be_v whole_o abolish_v the_o foolish_a builder_n begin_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o of_o our_o redeemer_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o phil._n 1_o 6._o and_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o 24._o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o we_o come_v â—o_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o complain_v of_o hard_a heart_n or_o carnal_a affection_n or_o unruly_a desire_n as_o naomi_n say_v to_o ruth_n sit_v still_o my_o daughter_n the_o man_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o thing_n god_n work_n now_o be_v but_o half_o do_v continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v and_o in_o time_n it_o will_v come_v to_o perfection_n christ_n will_v not_o cease_v till_o all_o be_v do_v 4._o what_o use_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o make_v we_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n 1._o this_o be_v christ_n end_n he_o die_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o its_o strength_n and_o power_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o we_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n set_v up_o with_o more_o glory_n and_o triumph_n now_o shall_v we_o make_v void_a the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v his_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o oppose_v weaken_v and_o resist_v sin_n shall_v we_o cherish_v that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v god_n forbid_v there_o be_v some_o that_o abuse_v the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n than_o he_o intend_v namely_o to_o feed_v lust_n not_o to_o suppress_v they_o christ_n die_v to_o sinner_n they_o say_v and_o they_o resolve_v to_o be_v sinner_n still_o these_o crucify_v christ_n afresh_o heb._n 6.6_o they_o be_v not_o crucify_v with_o he_o that_o be_v his_o end_n nothing_o make_v the_o devil_n such_o a_o triumph_n as_o when_o he_o suppose_v god_n be_v beat_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v prove_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n prove_v the_o great_a promotion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o poison_n be_v convey_v by_o this_o perfume_n the_o apostle_n never_o mention_v this_o abuse_n of_o grace_n without_o abhorence_n rom._n 6.1_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rom._n 6.15_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gal._n 2.17_o shall_v i_o make_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absit_fw-la a_fw-la vobis_fw-la haec_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la calvin_n christian_n shall_v abominate_a the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o blasphemy_n and_o absurd_a but_o again_o other_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n death_n only_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o that_o be_v but_o half_a the_o end_n you_o shall_v prize_v the_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o comfort_n paul_n desire_v not_o his_o righteousness_n only_o but_o his_o power_n phil._n 3.9_o 10._o lust_n trouble_v we_o as_o much_o as_o guilty_a fear_n this_o be_v christ_n end_n we_o shall_v comply_v with_o it_o paul_n glory_v in_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o it_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o representation_n the_o death_n and_o agony_n of_o christ_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n and_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o best_a glass_n to_o discover_v it_o to_o we_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n it_o smile_v upon_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o please_a aspect_n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o right_a complexion_n of_o it_o go_v to_o golgotha_n and_o as_o you_o like_o the_o agony_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o cross_n so_o you_o may_v continue_v your_o dalliance_n with_o sin_n and_o indulgence_n to_o carnal_a pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o we_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v no_o sport_n to_o christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o it_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a unto_o death_n never_o believe_v the_o entice_a blandishment_n whereby_o it_o will_v inveigle_v you_o think_v of_o the_o drop_n of_o blood_n the_o tear_n and_o fear_n and_o strong_a cry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o frown_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n christ_n desertion_n the_o burden_n he_o feel_v when_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v his_o suffering_n short_a and_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o ensue_v have_v no_o inherent_a guilt_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 4.21_o though_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n cast_v in_o the_o dear_a affection_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v make_v you_o tremble_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o endure_v it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o oh_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a &_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v bring_v upon_o you_o if_o you_o allow_v it_o 3_o it_o work_v on_o love_n it_o shall_v make_v sin_n hateful_a to_o consider_v what_o it_o do_v to_o christ_n our_o dear_a lord_n and_o redeemer_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n which_o bring_v such_o suffering_n upon_o christ._n by_o his_o love_n manifest_v in_o his_o suffering_n he_o have_v powerful_o constrain_v we_o not_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o what_o put_v he_o to_o such_o pain_n and_o grief_n we_o gush_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o that_o have_v murder_v a_o friend_n of_o we_o when_o the_o prophet_n see_v hazael_n he_o weep_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o murderer_n we_o hate_v the_o jew_n and_o detest_v the_o memory_n of_o judas_n the_o worst_a enemy_n be_v in_o our_o own_o bosom_n it_o be_v sin_n have_v slay_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o jew_n be_v the_o instrument_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o make_v he_o serve_v with_o our_o fin_n isa._n 43.24_o 4._o by_o way_n of_o merit_n christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n not_o
sacrifice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o come_v to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n we_o be_v encourage_v and_o enable_v to_o our_o duty_n well_o then_o when_o in_o a_o break_a heart_a manner_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o own_o our_o redeemer_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o walk_v in_o christ_n prescribe_a way_n then_o be_v sin_n pardon_v and_o we_o accept_v with_o god_n 2._o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o main_o act_v in_o prayer_n first_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o propound_v free_a and_o easy_a condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o rebellion_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o here_o in_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n but_o beseech_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n second_o prayer_n by_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o sue_v out_o this_o benefit_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v both_o for_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a the_o unregenerate_a act_v 8.22_o repent_v therefore_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o regenerate_a 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n believe_v break_v heart_a prayer_n do_v notable_o prevail_v the_o publican_n have_v no_o other_o suit_n but_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18.13_o the_o lord_n describe_v the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n jer._n 31.9_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n 5._o we_o be_v sensible_o pardon_v as_o well_o as_o actual_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o grant_n and_o the_o sense_n sometime_o a_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o we_o may_v hold_v a_o precious_a jewel_n with_o a_o tremble_a hand_n as_o the_o wave_n roll_n after_o a_o storm_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v cease_v god_n may_v keep_v his_o people_n humble_a as_o a_o prince_n may_v grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o know_v so_o much_o till_o he_o come_v even_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n david_n heart_n be_v to_o absolom_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o see_v his_o face_n there_o be_v two_o court_n the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o pardon_n may_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o a_o man_n may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n when_o he_o have_v not_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o know_v our_o sincerity_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o be_v sincere_a and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v safe_a though_o not_o comfortable_a every_o one_o that_o believe_v can_v make_v the_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v who_o shall_v condemn_v rome_n 8.33_o 6._o the_o last_o step_n be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o complete_a and_o full_a absolution_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n act_v 3.19_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o day_n of_o refreshment_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o judge_n pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la shall_v sententional_o and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n pronounce_v our_o pardon_n to_o make_v title_n to_o pardon_v by_o law_n be_v comfortable_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o from_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n here_o we_o be_v continual_o subject_a to_o new_a guilt_n and_o so_o to_o new_a sin_n whereby_o arise_v new_a fear_n so_o till_o our_o final_a absolution_n we_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_a not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4_o 30._o when_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n do_v full_o cease_v then_o be_v our_o adoption_n full_a rom._n 8.23_o then_o will_v our_o regeneration_n be_v full_a matth._n 19.28_o then_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n will_v cease_v death_n upon_o the_o body_n will_v be_v no_o interruption_n of_o pardon_n we_o shall_v be_v full_o acquit_v and_o never_o sin_n more_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a nature_n for_o god_n give_v sanctify_v grace_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o notable_a branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n 1._o because_o when_o god_n release_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o now_o over_o isa._n 24.7_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o god_n have_v be_v angry_a for_o a_o little_a moment_n but_o when_o he_o pardon_v sin_n than_o he_o be_v pacify_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o makebate_n between_o we_o and_o god_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n viz._n the_o price_n pay_v by_o the_o mediator_n to_o his_o father_n justice_n and_o therefore_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o justification_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v and_o promote_v by_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o delightful_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n our_o general_a pardon_n at_o first_o be_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o new_a obedience_n our_o particular_a pardon_n engage_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o acceptable_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v maintain_v a_o holy_a commerce_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n use_v 1._o be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o will_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o sue_v out_o this_o privilege_n which_o be_v of_o such_o use_n in_o their_o commerce_n with_o god_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n what_o need_v have_v those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o beg_v pardon_n ans._n very_o great_a matth._n 6_o 12._o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o we_o pray_v for_o daily_a pardon_n and_o daily_a grace_n against_o temptation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o daily_a bread_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o so_o full_o sanctify_v here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n find_v in_o we_o original_a sin_n remain_v with_o we_o to_o the_o last_o and_o we_o have_v our_o actual_a slip_n paul_n complain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.23_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o verse_n 10_o the_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o eccl._n 7.20_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o either_o omit_v good_a or_o commit_v evil_a they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n with_o that_o purity_n and_o fervency_n nor_o serve_v he_o with_o that_o liberty_n delight_n and_o reverence_n that_o he_o have_v require_v it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v sometime_o we_o sin_v out_o of_o ignorance_n sometime_o out_o of_o imprudence_n and_o inconsideration_n sometime_o we_o be_v overtake_v and_o sometime_o overbear_v now_o these_o thing_n